Voume 6

"In The Volume Of The Book It Is Written Of Me"

Portrait of Jesus by Akiane Kramarik (c) 2003
Confirmed by
Colton Burpo circa 2005

I Am

VOLUME 6, Letters 431 - 499
= = = = = = =
VOLUME 6, Letters 500 - 556

Letter 431
The Turning Point

Dear Dan,

Saturday, 2 January 2016, 6AM.
This last Thursday evening, 31 December 2015, as I was driving to work like usual, I saw a
confirming sign that had simultaneous application to two different Rhema Words the Lord had given to me previously. One of the Rhema Words has to do with something that was about to occur that very night when I would be at work. The other was a Word I had received about a year earlier that has to do with me personally. Both had been sent to me from the Lord God Almighty by angel Gabriel himself.

Because I commute to work by myself, this drive is time my angel family and I spend before the Lord. So in one form or another we are always in direct and immediate communication with each other and with the Lord.

As I drove off the freeway onto the exit, I began to think about something that angel Gabriel had communicated with me a little under a year ago. We were sitting outside while I was having a smoke. This was at a different place than the garage that I usually smoke in. I was sitting on the edge of a concrete slab walkway, and Gabriel was sitting behind me a few feet away leaning up against a wall. Suddenly he began to share with me a Word of the Lord that had to do with me personally, and which will have profound effect on my life in the future when it comes to pass.

It was so strong, and alarming, that I asked Gabriel to take it back and keep the Word safe in his pocket, because I was not prepared to receive such a Word at that time. He agreed to this, and has kept this Word safe in his keeping until recently when he had to return the Word to the Lord, because it was starting to affect him emotionally.

But the memory of the detail of the Word is still fresh in my mind. And it was this Word that I was remembering when I was coming to a stop at the traffic light. There was another vehicle in front of mine that was also stopped, a white Volvo.

As I looked up, still pondering the memory of the Word, I saw the license plate. It was a specialized plate with this inscription:


As soon as I saw this I knew the letters were short hand for:


I thought about this for a moment and knew the Lord was messaging another Rhema Word to me about the memory of the previous Rhema Word I was just thinking about which I had received from Gabriel a year earlier. And co-incidentally I saw this special message at an intersection where we were both
STOPPED, about to make a TURN when the light changed to green.

As I was preparing to write this memo, I looked up the definition of the two word phrase “turning point”. Here it is:

“… a time at which a decisive change in a situation occurs,
especially one with beneficial results…”
(MAC OSX Dictionary).

I also knew this sign had to do with the end of A.D. 2015 and all of Hell’s plans for the future being
STOPPED (see Letters 414, 427, and 430 Volume 5-15), which was going to transpire that very night while we were working.

Dan, when the personal-Word part of this confirmation comes to pass, I will let you know. I received this Word initially sometime in January of 2015.

As far as Letter 414 is concerned, I can already tell that the Rhema Word in that letter is now being fully and completely enforced.

P. S. On New Year’s Eve the Lord gave me a three-part Word for 2016. It goes like this:




R. C. Theophilus

Letter 432
Angel of Glory

Dear Dan,

Monday, 4 January 2016, 5AM.
Yesterday we went to Church for the first time this year. In the last few weeks of 2015 I had been wondering what Doxa Church was like. This is the new Church that replaced Mars Hill Bellevue (see Letter 402 Volume 5-15). So we visited the 9AM service. And I had a new experience.

Our first stop was the Starbucks next door at 7AM. I enjoyed my coffee and wrote for a while, then a little after 8 we packed things in so I could walk and stretch my muscles before having to sit for another 90 minutes or so.

I lit up a smoke as we walked, then I spotted some chairs sitting outside of an office building that was closed, so we went over and I sat down to take in the solitude and quiet. From this vantage point I had a nice panoramic view of the backside of the old Bowling Alley and Theater buildings. This was a gift to me, since it allowed me to sit, smoke, and enjoy the company of angels I was with in relative peace and quiet, all the while contemplating the multitude of the Gifts of God.

Then, like I used to do when we first started going to Mars Hill, I went into the church building 30 minutes early and found a seat toward the back. It was now 8:30. I began listening to a PrayerSong on my iPhone, but at about 8:45 I put it away because some music had started to play on the in-house audio system. There were some staff people moving among the mostly empty rows of chairs leaving pens in pockets on the backs of the seats. I said to one of them, a lady, who was working near my chair that “… it looks like a big job… ” in a joking manner.

After she moved away from me by a few chairs she looked back and said something in return, also in a spirit of humor, but I didn’t understand what she said.

The “paper and pencil” lady then moved into another section of chairs, leaving me pretty much alone, humanly speaking, because the auditorium hadn’t started filling up yet with other humans.

Just then I sensed a spiritual presence in a chair in the row right in front of mine. I simultaneously looked at the chair and perceived who the presence was, and saw the transparent outline of a young looking spirit-woman gazing intently at me. The following conversation ensued between me and the angel. I don’t remember all the words exactly verbatim, but this is awfully close to how it really went.

Me: Hi!

Angel: Hi!

Me: Who are you?

Angel: Me.

Me: Me?

Angel: Yeah.

Me: Don’t you have a name?

Angel: No.

Me: Why not?

Angel: No one has given me a name yet.

(NOTE: At this point I thought for a few seconds before the Lord, then continued.)

Me: Hmmm. How about Grace?

Angel: Sounds good.

Me: So, you are Grace Joy Yahweh.

(NOTE: I turned my thoughts to the Lord for a minute, then conversed with the angel some more).

Me: How long have you been in Bellevue?

Angel Grace: Since it was founded.

Me: Have we ever met before?

Angel Grace: No.

At this point I started to do what I usually do when presented with NEW THINGS. I began to think before the Lord on what had just transpired. And the Lord began to explain to me that the angel, now Grace, had been the anointing angel of the foundational church of Bellevue, Bellevue First Congregational Church, at it’s founding. After a few more thoughts I continued speaking with Grace. I think we exchanged a few more words, then finished with:

Me: I am very pleased to meet you then.

Angel Grace: OK.

And with that she left us and went up to the front to anoint the worship team.

Now, it was interesting that when the music started for praise and worship, one of the first words that I saw on the video screen overhead was the word GRACE.

The other thing is that for all the time I was speaking with Angel Grace, she emanated a strong feeling that I can only describe with these words:


It was this emanation of strong emotion that first got my attention when she was sitting on the chair in front of mine, half-way turned around so we could see each other face to face. I looked in the chair and saw the outline of a young looking female-ish type person. After a few seconds of feeling God’s love streaming from her toward me, I realized that I could try to talk with her, and that’s how the conversation got started.

Later that Sunday, in the evening after I woke up, I was watching TBN for a while. They were showing the movie The Greatest Story Ever Told. I started watching about a third of the way into the movie. Toward the end of the movie the story shows the empty tomb with Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, and Salome finding the stone rolled away.

There is a young man dressed in a “long white robe” looking out from the empty tomb. Here is the quote from the Book of Mark which the angel spoke:

Do not be alarmed. You seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was crucified. He is risen! He is not here. See the place where they laid Him. But go, tell His disciples—and Peter—that He is going before you into Galilee; there you will see Him, as He said to you.”

As soon as the actor said those words, I turned to angel Gabe and said:


And later in the show after the movie they had a round table discussion with one of the original actors, which was Pat Boone. And when I found out that he had been the actor who portrayed the “young man” I said to Gabe again:


He really didn’t respond then, but as I write this he goes: “DUUHH”.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 433
“I Got This”


Dear Dan,

Friday 8 January 2016, 6AM.
Earlier this week on Wednesday morning I received an email from (CB41). He was saying that he was hearing that “we should do a prayer of thanks giving for the Lord stopping the plan of the enemy.”

I emailed back that I thought it was a good idea, and that I would call him. Not long after that I went to sleep.

Just before I woke up I had a dream. This dream left me feeling like I had been “run over by a Mac truck”.

My angels and I were part of a football team, being members of the senior coaching staff. Our team had been scheduled to play for a Championship Title against another team. We had arrived at the stadium and were gathered in a club house next to a football field, waiting for the opposing team to arrive.

After the other side showed up to the field, their coaches reported to the guest clubhouse. Then they made a phone call to our club house to confer about game details such as start time, etc.

But after a few minutes on the phone a disturbance broke out with many of the opposing team members. They had heard that one of our Football Team staff members had been a Wolverine in High School. One by one the team members of the other side left the field and refused to play. After a little while all that was left of our opponents were the coaching and training staff.

The Championship Game was then determined by the Officials to have been forfeited by the opposition, and the Championship Trophy went to our team by default.

We won the Championship Title without even having to play the game.

The reason for this was that the players of the other side were so scared of The Wolverine that they preferred losing by forfeiture than being beat by our team on the field.

After things calmed down and we began to realize that had happened, angel Gabe started to walk down a hallway to an office that had a phone. I went to follow him, but he looked back at me and, discerning my desire to assist him in what he was doing, said:


Knowing that Gabe meant that only he could make that call, I stopped where I was. While he was making the call, the Gift of Knowledge informed me that he was calling the Vatican. I also knew that part of the Championship Title that we won was the Office of Pope.

Angel Gabe was calling the Vatican to inform them of their loss, and that they had to relinquish the Title of Pope immediately, and surrender all the authority of the Pope to us.

Then, I realized that “The Wolverine” on our team that the other side was so afraid of was me, because I had worked for 5 years as the Chief Night Custodian at Bellevue High School, home of the Bellevue Wolverines AAA Football Team.

It also became clear to me that many of the people of the Roman Catholic Church would want me to become their new Pope. Then I awoke.


After I woke up I felt like I had been run over by a Mac truck, and I was troubled all night at work.

As I was making myself breakfast and getting ready for work, I began to tell angel Gabriel that I didn’t agree with the Office of Pope, that it was unscriptural; a product of erroneous doctrine and religious traditions. So I really wasn’t interested in being made Pope at all. Gabriel agreed with my assessment.

Now, here are two supporting real-world pieces of information relating to this dream.

The first item is that when I first became friends with angel Gabe in 1999, he used to tell me that he had been stationed at the Vatican for the decade prior to my birth, from October 1948 to October 1958. What he was doing there for those ten years we have never talked about to this day.

The second item has to do with a High School Football Team named The Wolverines. A quote from the Seattle Times will describe in better terms than I can why this is important.

Sunday 5 September 2004.
The Seattle Times: Sports:
Bellevue pulls off shocker, beats De La Salle 39-20.

High School Sports
Bellevue pulls off shocker, beats De La Salle 39-20
By Matt Peterson
Seattle Times staff reporter

They made history last night at Qwest Field. Jaw-dropping, awe-inspiring history.

In a high-school football shocker of national proportions, the Bellevue Wolverines absolutely dismantled the country's top-ranked team, De La Salle of Concord, Calif., sending the mighty Californians home with a thorough 39-20 beating in front of 24,987 at the second annual Emerald City Kickoff Classic.

Bellevue's victory laid low the Spartans' high-school record 151-game win streak — a streak that dates to the start of the 1992 season — and instantly lifted the Wolverines to a position of national prominence.

"I don't think words can describe how I feel," said senior center Jordan Hebert. "This is the best feeling, definitely, that I've ever felt."


A movie was made of the De Le Salle team and their loss to Bellevue. Titled “When The Game Stands Tall”, it stars Jim Caviezel as the Le Salle coach. Mr. Caviezel is a Roman Catholic, and played Jesus in the movie “The Passion Of The Christ.”

It is not clear to me at this time just how all these details work together, but I know they are important.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 434
Prayer Of Thanksgiving

Dear Dan,

In Letter 414 Volume 5-15, I write about how the Lord God Almighty sent by secure messenger a Rhema Word that would effectively stop all of the future plans of the enemy’s camp at the end of 2015. In Letter 431 Volume 6 I testify to the fact that I could tell; “that the Rhema Word in that letter is now being fully and completely enforced”.

Therefore we do offer this Prayer of Thanksgiving in the Spirit of Gratitude.

“Our Father in Heaven. Please hear our Prayer of Thanksgiving for fulfilling Your Word where it says that:

The Book of Isaiah, Chapter 32, verses 1 through 20.

1 Behold, a king will reign in righteousness,
And princes will rule with justice.
2 A man will be as a hiding place from the wind,
And a cover from the tempest,
As rivers of water in a dry place,
As the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.
3 The eyes of those who see will not be dim,
And the ears of those who hear will listen.
4 Also the heart of the rash will understand knowledge,
And the tongue of the stammerers will be ready to speak plainly.
5 The foolish person will no longer be called generous,
Nor the miser said to be bountiful;
6 For the foolish person will speak foolishness,
And his heart will work iniquity:
To practice ungodliness,
To utter error against the Lord,
To keep the hungry unsatisfied,
And he will cause the drink of the thirsty to fail.
7 Also the schemes of the schemer are evil;
He devises wicked plans
To destroy the poor with lying words,
Even when the needy speaks justice.
8 But a generous man devises generous things,
And by generosity he shall stand.
9 Rise up, you women who are at ease,
Hear my voice;
You complacent daughters,
Give ear to my speech.
10 In a year and some days
You will be troubled, you complacent women;
For the vintage will fail,
The gathering will not come.
11 Tremble, you women who are at ease;
Be troubled, you complacent ones;
Strip yourselves, make yourselves bare,
And gird sackcloth on your waists.
12 People shall mourn upon their breasts
For the pleasant fields, for the fruitful vine.
13 On the land of my people will come up thorns and briers,
Yes, on all the happy homes in the joyous city;
14 Because the palaces will be forsaken,
The bustling city will be deserted.
The forts and towers will become lairs forever,
A joy of wild donkeys, a pasture of flocks—
15 Until the Spirit is poured upon us from on high,
And the wilderness becomes a fruitful field,
And the fruitful field is counted as a forest.
16 Then justice will dwell in the wilderness,
And righteousness remain in the fruitful field.
17 The work of righteousness will be peace,
And the effect of righteousness, quietness and assurance forever.
18 My people will dwell in a peaceful habitation,
In secure dwellings, and in quiet resting places,
19 Though hail comes down on the forest,
And the city is brought low in humiliation.
20 Blessed are you who sow beside all waters,
Who send out freely the feet of the ox and the donkey.

The Book of Psalms Chapter 140, verses 1 through 13
To the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David.

1 Deliver me, O Lord, from evil men;
Preserve me from violent men,
2 Who plan evil things in their hearts;
They continually gather together for war.
3 They sharpen their tongues like a serpent;
The poison of asps is under their lips.


4 Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the wicked;
Preserve me from violent men,
Who have purposed to make my steps stumble.
5 The proud have hidden a snare for me, and cords;
They have spread a net by the wayside;
They have set traps for me.


6 I said to the Lord: “You are my God;
Hear the voice of my supplications, O Lord.
7 O GOD the Lord, the strength of my salvation,
You have covered my head in the day of battle.
8 Do not grant, O Lord, the desires of the wicked;
Do not further his wicked scheme,
Lest they be exalted.


9 “As for the head of those who surround me,
Let the evil of their lips cover them;
10 Let burning coals fall upon them;
Let them be cast into the fire,
Into deep pits, that they rise not up again.
11 Let not a slanderer be established in the earth;
Let evil hunt the violent man to overthrow him.”
12 I know that the Lord will maintain
The cause of the afflicted,
And justice for the poor.
13 Surely the righteous shall give thanks to Your name;
The upright shall dwell in Your presence.”

“Therefore we exalt You Jesus. We praise Your Name. We thank You for declaring your Word of Victory over all the Enemy’s Camp, and for bringing to an end all of their plans of unrighteousness and ungodliness for future generations. For it is written that:

The Book of Psalms, Chapter 100, verses 1 through 5.
A Psalm of Thanksgiving.

1 Make a joyful shout to the Lord, all you lands!
2 Serve the Lord with gladness;
Come before His presence with singing.
3 Know that the Lord, He is God;
It is He who has made us, and not we ourselves;
We are His people and the sheep of His pasture.
4 Enter into His gates with thanksgiving,
And into His courts with praise.
Be thankful to Him, and bless His name.
5 For the Lord is good;
His mercy is everlasting,
And His truth endures to all generations.

The Book of Psalms, Chapter 21, verses 1 through 13.
To the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David.

1 The king shall have joy in Your strength, O Lord;
And in Your salvation how greatly shall he rejoice!
2 You have given him his heart’s desire,
And have not withheld the request of his lips.


3 For You meet him with the blessings of goodness;
You set a crown of pure gold upon his head.
4 He asked life from You, and You gave it to him—
Length of days forever and ever.
5 His glory is great in Your salvation;
Honor and majesty You have placed upon him.
6 For You have made him most blessed forever;
You have made him exceedingly glad with Your presence.
7 For the king trusts in the Lord,
And through the mercy of the Most High he shall not be moved.
8 Your hand will find all Your enemies;
Your right hand will find those who hate You.
9 You shall make them as a fiery oven in the time of Your anger;
The Lord shall swallow them up in His wrath,
And the fire shall devour them.
10 Their offspring You shall destroy from the earth,
And their descendants from among the sons of men.
11 For they intended evil against You;
They devised a plot which they are not able to perform.
12 Therefore You will make them turn their back;
You will make ready Your arrows on Your string toward their faces.
13 Be exalted, O Lord, in Your own strength!
We will sing and praise Your power.”



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 435
It Sure Is Vague In Here


Dear Dan,

Sunday, 10 January 2016, 6AM.
I had a dream a little over two weeks ago that I have been contemplating before the Lord.

In this dream I dreamed that:
I was in the living room of a house. It was a weekday evening, and I got the impression that I was there to see a weekday Home Group Bible Study from a larger Church that met on Sundays. I was at one end of the room observing everyone else, who were not able to see me. There were between eight and ten participants sitting, facing each other in various chairs, a sofa, a love seat, etc.

But as I observed, I saw and heard that all the participants in the meeting were there for one purpose. It was their desire and assignment to plot to invade and overthrow another home group that was actually Praying and Studying the Bible.

What I was seeing was a group of fallen angels all gathered in a “mock meeting”, in a living room in a house that was not of this world, practicing how to attack real Church Home Groups that meet here in real Delta-1 time/space.

The very strange thing about this was that everything that I saw and heard was vague.

It wasn’t that my senses weren’t sharp. No, I could see and hear clearly. But what they said was muffled, because the people that I was observing only muttered in their conversation, not clearly articulating the sounds of the words coming from their own mouths. Yet I knew perfectly what they were up to. It was indeed the fact that their plans didn’t have much point to them. And the interior color of the room and all the furnishings were of a sick, dull, monotone, sort of a pinkish lavender color. There wasn’t hardly any contrast at all to the room, the people, or what they were saying.

In fact, there wasn’t much point to it at all.

The Gift of Knowledge informed me that the impostors essentially were plotting to interdict the actual anointing sent from Jesus by His Faithful Angels, by attempting to impersonate them with false anointing in a Church Home Group meeting.


Two of the best examples of what I saw would be the difference between North and South Korea, and when they existed as two different nations, East Germany and West Germany.

The one is pointless, full of death. The other is relevant, full of life.

I had this dream in December of 2015, which means it doesn’t matter anyway because all of their plans for the future have been stopped; frozen in place until further notice.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 436
Jesus On Politics

Dear Dan,

Sunday, 17 January 2016, 5AM.
I was watching the Hannity show on TV last night on the FOX network. On the show Sean Hannity was interviewing Ted Cruz, one of the political hopefuls trying to win the nomination as the Republican Party candidate to run for President of the United States.

I personally have been favorable toward Donald Trump. I like his no nonsense approach to being an American, and his apparent lack of political-correctness.

But as I was watching, an old news video clip showed Mr. Trump being interviewed in 1999. He was asked about abortion, and he shared his personal opinion that he didn’t like abortion, but he also wanted to have “choice”.

With that remark by Mr. Trump I started to think to myself that I couldn’t vote for him because I won’t support anyone that supports abortion.

Suddenly Jesus spoke to me and asked:


At the same time that Jesus was speaking, He reminded me visually of His picture and His quote in LTD Volume 0. Here is is:


“I Am”
“Forgiving The Sins Of Abortion
Removing The Enemy From The Land”.

Hmmm. I thought for a moment and decided that the Forgiveness of God “trumps” everything else.

Now, that doesn’t mean I am required to vote for Mr. Trump. It does mean that Jesus sees His own forgiveness of others as a game changer when it comes to having an attitude toward people.

Maybe I should take His attitude for my own.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 437
On Closer Scrutiny

Dear Dan,

A variety of thoughts have occurred to me periodically in the last year or so concerning my own salvation. In Letter 03 Volume 01, I tell how I got saved. But is the event recounted in this letter actually when I got saved (born again)? Or, is there more to it that still needs to be discovered?

As I have been contemplating these thoughts, I have come up with a little different time-line than I have previously described. Please allow me to explain.

Scripture says that:

“… And it shall come to pass that
whoever calls on the name of the Lord
shall be saved.’”

Acts 2:21

In Letter 02a I describe the first prayer that I remember praying on my own when I was about 5 years old. According to the verse above, I was saved at that time. This was when I was involved in my first (and only) tricycle wreck. I became so frightened that I prayed to the Lord Jesus. That is when I called on His Name to save me from potential coyotes and other danger.

So later, when I was thrown out of the car by an evil spirit (see Letter 02b), I was “pre-qualified” for angelic protection, since I was already “in Christ” when this happened.

Additionally I have reason to believe that prior to this I was dedicated to Christ by my parents shortly after being born, at the Church of the Nazarene in Portland, Oregon.

Given this fact, how then should I characterize what happened at the camp meeting when I was seven, and went up to the altar to pray, and found myself weeping uncontrollably until after everyone else left?

And because of the Gospel Message of holiness before God I heard, I was indeed repenting for my sins at the conviction of the Holy Spirit. But this was also the Lord Holy Spirit anointing me with His gifts at that time, setting in me a heart of compassion for the lost, the suffering, the abused, and the dysfunctional.

This was also the Lord Holy Spirit weeping for me, knowing that I would have to endure some really weird crap in my life from Satan and His resources.

Given this viewpoint, how then should I characterize what happened at the camp-meeting (see Letter 04 Volume 01) when I was fourteen and spoke in tongues? This was the power of the Lord Holy Spirit being manifested on, in and through me, enabling me to speak with languages from Heaven, and then later as I matured in the knowledge of Christ to grow in a personal relationship with the Holy Spirit and His angels.

And then there are these two supporting facts. My Mom told me one time that she found herself in an argument with my Dad about going to Church. She was pregnant with me at the time, and she decided it was more important for her to attend Church than to have peace with Dad.

That firm decision on the part of my mom is very likely what brought salvation into our house so that later on Dad would give his own heart to Jesus.

But my own awareness of Jesus first appeared when I was two or three and still living in Portland. I had occasion to accompany my Mom to a Christmas service. I saw a bearded man at the front of the church, who was one of the actors portraying Joseph or one of the Wise Men, and, seeing one of the bearded men, I said out loud to my Mom:



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 438
Q&A With Gabriel Part 1


Dear Dan,

Tuesday, 26 January 2016, 6AM.
When I sat down and wanted to start writing this morning I began to get depressed. This wasn’t the first time. It started right after I sent you the memo that became
Letter 437.

Since then, whenever I wanted to start writing a new letter, I would begin to feel real tired and depressed.

So I asked angel Gabriel why this was. He said that in effect I am still suffering from all the attacks Satan had against me in my entire life, and that I am still in the healing process. What follows is an actual dialogue he and I had concerning this matter.

Me: “Holy (Dung) Gabriel, how long is this (…) process going to take anyway?”

Gabriel: “Very likely the rest of your earthly life.”

Me: “Oh great. Is this going to be in segments or something?”

Gabriel: “Yeah, something like that. Except that the eyes of your spirit man will be the first to be healed fully, and soon.”

Gabriel: “And remember, the intercessions you have engaged in have been across many spectrums of life and all of creation, so much so that you require specialized healing touches and medicines from Heaven.”

Gabriel: “Right now Jesus is focusing on healing your inner spirit man and emotions. Later on He will focus on your physical body.”

Me: “OK. We have talked about this before, but it seems that whenever I find myself in intercession I get beat up. Will this delay the healing process any?”

Gabriel: “No. From now on in your case, what Jesus heals stays healed. So now, whenever you intercede in prayer, you will be sheltered from any further injury.”

Me: “That’s good. But I am aware of another brother who apparently lost his healing of MS because he went into rebellion. What will keep me from doing the same thing (see Letter 180)?”

Gabriel: “The fact that not long ago you traded your own free will to the Lord for His. So you are, and will remain, unwilling to do anything that will steal your healing away from you. And besides this, I have observed your life for the past two years, and you sure don’t strike me as the rebellious type. To the contrary. What amazes me is your level of obedience. That stands out with us angels.”

Me: “As you already know, I am going to the (G36) in (L12) for prayer as often as I can. Should I continue?”

Gabriel: “Yes. It’s a great place to establish the testimony that Jesus wants to reveal in your life concerning His healing your war wounds.”

Me: “We both know that work is a good thing, and can be a healing process in itself. But in my case, (G6) has been damaging to me since I started. Truly, going to work there every day required me to enter through the Gates of Hell and into the Kingdom of Darkness. Do you think this will change, seeings how I have such evil memories associated with (G6)?”

Gabriel: “This has already changed. It is your memories of the past that need to be healed. And with the recent resignation of the department manager who channelled Satan against you, this will make the healing process that much easier. Even the demeanor of the night Supervisor will improve.”

Me: “There’s a whole lot of hope in your words. I pray the your words come true.”

Gabriel: “OK. We can hope and pray daily for good things.”

Gabriel: “And remember. The advent of the Kingdom of Heaven is now more prevalent than ever, thanks to your obedient work and perseverance.”

= = = = = = = = = = = = =
P. S. Dan, the following took place during the work shift that began on New Year's Eve night 2015.

… later on during one of my breaks, while in the parking garage smoking, angel Gabriel said that he was going to put his fingers on my eyes. So, after we walked over to the concrete retaining wall to look out at the horizon, I closed my eyes and he did just that.

I felt him put his spiritual fingers on the eyes of my spirit man, which corresponds with my carnal eyes. I felt my eyelids move briefly, and when I opened them it felt as if some salve had been applied. He said it was eye salve from Heaven (see Revelation 3:18), and that it would begin the healing process of my eyes.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 439
Q&A With Gabriel Part 2
This Happened In Real Time


Dear Dan,

Friday, 29 January 2016, 6AM.
Gabriel and I thought it would be good to continue with a series of Question and Answer letters. So, here is part 2.

Gabriel: “What is the priority of the Scriptures?”

Me: “I could say “Love”, or I could say “Jesus”, or I could say “Salvation”, and I suspect any one of these would be of equal priority.”

Gabriel: “Well said, and I agree.”

Gabriel: “What is the priority of your life?”

Me: “That’s easy. To Love God supremely. To Love my family as better than me, and to love my neighbor as myself.”

Gabriel: “Again, well said, and I still agree.”

Gabriel: “What is the priority of the World?”

Me: “Self.”

Gabriel: “I agree for the third time. Now it’s your turn.”

Me: “What is the next step in eradicating Witchcraft from the face of the earth?”

Gabriel: “Continuing to proclaim the Gospel as outlined in Scripture, and having a ready ear and willing heart to pray according to the Spirit.”

Me: “While we are sitting here, listening to Men at Work on iTunes, and waiting for your next question; a man that was in here (Starbucks) sitting at another table when we came in, just came up to me and asked for money, saying he needed to take the bus, but that had no money. He asked for $20.00. But I noticed the iPhone in his hand which had been charging up at his table. So I asked him where he got his phone.

“Well, I have money, just not with me”,

was his response.

Then he volunteered that he had lost his wallet.

I then asked him where he lost his wallet. He started saying that he lost it outside while at the same time pointing with his finger to an exterior wall. I ended our brief with conversation with this statement about his lost wallet:


The young man walked back to his table, muttering something that I didn’t hear because of the background noise in the coffee shop, after which I immediately put my earbud headphones back into my ears.”

Me: “So Gabriel, would you be willing to render any opinion about how I handled this?”

Gabriel: “Sure. Your response was from the Holy Spirit, Who knows that the young man is a “game player”, needs to learn how to work, and has a lying spirit.”

Me: “Thanks. So, after inquiring of the Lord whether I should have any further contact with the man, He said “No”. Do you have anything further to say about this.”

Gabriel: “Yeah. As you would have most likely surmised later, this event was setup in advance by the Lord so we could work together to give God’s love to the young man, who needed to hear a firm denial from someone who cares. That would be you.”

Me: “Ok. Thank you Jesus. We pray for this young man, that You will choose him for salvation. Please deliver him from the lying spirit, and anything else that would keep him from hearing the Gospel. Protect him from the works of the Devil. Teach him Your Love.”

Us: “Amen.”


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 440
Ahhh. Goin’ Pro At Last.
(We Hope)


Dear Dan,

Sunday, 31 January 2016, 6AM.
In Letter 396 Volume 5-15 I write about purchasing a used MacBook Pro from the Apple Store. I later returned the machine for a complete refund, since there were strange anomalies occurring with the computer.

But ever since then I have wanted to purchase another unit just like the one I returned. Other than the solid state drive being a little too small, it had all the rest of the features that I was looking for. However, once I saw it in action, it was the Retina Display that pushed it over the top as the machine of choice for me.

So, last night I ordered another MacBook Pro. I almost went for a brand new unit, but after inquiring of the Lord (and receiving no small encouragement from angel Gabriel to do so), He informed me that it would be just fine to purchase another refurbished machine, since one was available that had all the specs I was looking for. The savings of purchasing a refurbished MacBook paid for the cost of the AppleCare insurance I almost always buy for things that don’t sit on a desk. The machine we just ordered is a 2015 model year, so technically speaking it is still new.

But there is something I didn’t mention in Letter 396. While we had the computer in our custody, I anointed it with oil, prayed, and dedicated it to Jesus. So that means that whoever touched it after we returned it to Apple will have been marked for the Kingdom.

The newer refurbished MacBook is scheduled to be delivered to us this coming Wednesday.

P. S. The previous machine which I returned last September had a solid state drive of 256GB. This one comes with an SSD of 512GB.

P. P. S. I am writing this letter on my old 2008 Black MacBook, the one I bought new using part of my inheritance money after my Dad passed away. It still works great. A few years ago I upgraded it to a 256 SSD, and 4GB of RAM. I discovered I don’t get depressed using this machine. Normally I write at Starbucks using the 2011 MacBook Air, which was also a refurbished unit. But there are too many memories of war associated with it. That was a contributing factor to the feelings of depression that came the last time I tried to write a letter. Since then I have been using the Black MacBook. I will determine what to do with everything else sometime after we start using the Pro machine. I do tend to be a “pack-rat” when it comes to old computers.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 441
Q&A With Gabriel Part 3
More On Healing


Dear Dan,

Saturday, 30 January 2016, AM.
Me: What do you think should be the next step in healing the United States from the effects of abortion, i.e. all the demonic incursion which is the direct result of the shedding of innocent blood?

Gabriel: Jesus is presently forgiving (and that is part of the healing process) the sins of abortion in this Nation. He is taking an approach not much different from the one He is using in healing your own person. Beginning with the “inner man”; the Spirit of the U. S., which is the Spirit of Liberty.

Gabriel: It is the Oil of The Holy Spirit that streams from Heaven and into Bethel Church in Redding, California, and from there throughout the entire world, combined with the Water and Blood that streams out from PraiseTree, which is going to heal the Nations, including this one.

Me: Will this include eradicating the various familiar spirit networks that I have learned about in the past many years?

Gabriel: Some, but not all. As long as we’re on the subject of familiar spirits, would you like to learn more about how they came to be and the best way to identify, subdue, and remove these kinds of evil spirits?

Me: Yes.

Gabriel: OK. Let’s review what you’ve already learned from experience, and we’ll work from there.

Me: OK.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 442
New Submarines Shouldn’t Ping
But I Heard Three And Saw One


Dear Dan,

Thursday, 11 February 2016, 6AM.
This morning I saw the “TUNRNGPT” car again (see Letter 431 Volume 6). I was heading home from work when I started to gain on a car traveling the same direction as me. But when I saw the specialized license plate which read “TUNRNGPT”, I slowed down a little to stay behind the car, and started to inquire of the Lord. Later on I left the car behind, but needless to say my mind became active as soon as I saw the plate.

And I also saw where I was mistaken in Letter 431 Volume 6. I had originally reported the vehicle to be a Volvo. This time I got a good look at the car manufacturer’s insignia on the back of the white sedan, and it was the four overlapping circles of Audi.

To confirm this, I Googled “Audi”, and saw that it was so. But I also saw a quote from the main Audi web page that got my attention. Here it is:

“Why the moon matters. The legacy of the first moon landing lives on at Audi. The same spirit of discovery drives us to dream, innovate and explore, from creating a car that goes 205 mph to building a lunar rover. It’s why we’re constantly pushing the boundaries of what’s possible. Because choosing the moon brings out the best in us.”

But this was only the “icing on the cake”.

It was what I heard the Tuesday night before this at work that got my attention. And when I heard it I said to my angel crew, “That’s a “ping”” (see Letter 352 Volume 5-15).

When I said “That’s a “ping”” I was listening to a podcast of a Sunday night Church service that took place 7 February 2016, Super Bowl Sunday. The Church was Bethel Church in Redding, California, and the speaker was Beni Johnson, wife of Pastor Bill Johnson.

As I kept listening, Mrs. Johnson began to explain that she had heard some Words from the Lord for 2016, and was going to share them. As she shared and I listened, I heard three confirming “pings”, things that resonated with what I had already written, and thought, “this needs a letter”.

Here are three things, or “pings”, that she said along with the corresponding letters.

1. “Grateful” - Letter 434 Volume 6
2. “I’ve got this” - Letter 433 Volume 6
3. “Hold on, its gonna be a wild ride.” - Letter 304 Volume 5-14, and Letter 321 Volume 5-15.

The grateful part resonates with Letter 434, Letter of Thanksgiving. The first song in the audio version is all about gratitude.

The phrase “
I’ve got this” is a direct quote from angel Gabe in a dream I had over a month earlier which is documented in Letter 433. Mrs. Johnson’s use of that phrase really got my attention, and it was then I knew the Lord had embedded some “pings” in the podcast of her Rhema Word, signifying that I was still on the right path. But then I heard the third “ping”. This was the phrase:

“… hold on, its gonna be a wild ride”.

That quote, or ping, broke the bank.

The reason is that on 12 December 2015 I finalized the audio for Letters 304 and 321, combining the two letters into one audio version. For the final theme song for Letter 321 I included a tune that had the number eight in its title. The song is by Jake Owen, a Country Music artist, and the title of the song is Eight Second Ride. When I saw the title in iTunes, and after listening, I knew it was the right song. One of the lyrics has the following phrase:

“… and hold on tight, because it’s gonna be wilder
than any eight second ride”.

I was thinking about “these three pings” on and off all night and looking forward to writing this letter. Then on the drive home via a pit stop at Starbucks for my last coffee of the day, I saw the “TURNGPT” car again, and knew that was yet another “ping” confirming the first three.

Seeing the Audi for the second time also indicated to me that what Beni Johnson and I had been prophesying about has been firmly decided in heaven, and cannot be reversed.

It also indicates that the Lord will give His people the Grace and Opportunity to correct errors, seeings how I needed to correct the make of the car, and seeing the car again and seeing clearly and then confirming the manufacturer’s decal made this possible.

Below are a few transcribed excerpts from Beni Johnson’s audio sermon.


= = = = = = = = = = = = =
“There were three words at the beginning of the year that I really felt good about.

One of them is “GRATEFUL” … This is the year of being grateful

We need to be really purposed in being grateful, and being thankful, because it releases so much more than we know when we have that kind of an attitude to be grateful in every situation

The second word is “EXCITED”. I am excited about 2016. I don’t really know why, so we’re in for big surprise.

And “EXPECTANT” is the third word. I’m expectant, I’m expecting something incredible to happen this year.

One day I was at home and sitting on the back porch and it was when it was still warm out … I was just talking with God, … I heard these Words;


I went right over to the Prayer House … and I immediately felt Jesus come up to my side and grab my hand, and it was that feeling of best friend, shoulder to shoulder, talking secrets to each other, it was really sweet … and finally He said, “Would you like to see what’s in My hand?”

And He opened up His hand and it was the globe, the World. And when He opened up His hand I went; “Oh, You’ve got this”.

Then I heard this;


And I immediately thought of Disney Land … one of my favorite rides is a Little Kiddie ride, and its Mister Toad’s Wild Adventure.

And that’s what I thought of when He said; “Hold on, its gonna be A Wild Ride.”

I really believe that one of the things the Lord is going to do this year is He’s going to pass His Goodness before us.”

= = = = = = = = = = = = =
Dan, I have included the entire podcast with this letter.
Click this link to listen.

P. S.
Click here to listen to the song by Jake Owen.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 443
“Life To The Tribe”


Dear Dan,

Sunday 14 February 2016, 7AM.
I was at work Friday night 12 February performing my routine tasks which typically include a variety of thought conversations with the Lord and/or whatever angel wants to talk at that moment.

While walking along a hallway I was thinking of something that had occurred earlier that night on the way to work. As I was driving, my thoughts were drawn to the memory of a lady that works at the Snoqualmie Tribe’s Tobacco Store, which is where I like to purchase my American Spirit smokes.

As I was drawn into the thought, the memory of the lady
turned into a vision, then into a spiritual presence, and then the vision changed to where the spirit Lady and I were standing face to face. I realized then that I had to stop the vision, or I could end up possibly being stopped by my car hitting the rear end of another car.

Anyway, I was at work remembering this vision that was about to turn into spiritual reality when angel Gabriella said to me:


I pretty much knew at the time that I had met the Angel of the Snoqualmie Indian Tribe while driving in my truck.

But I have the odd habit of vetting spirits according to Scripture anyway, no matter how “nice” they feel, or what I think. So, the plan is now that the angel and I will meet someday soon up at PraiseTree, and I will then challenge the spirit. After that, I will inquire of the Lord as to how I should approach His Word of Life to be given to the Snoqualmie Indian Tribe at the appropriate time.

Even though I asked angel Gabriel today and he verbally confirmed that the Spirit Lady is a faithful angel, I will still go through the vetting process. Going by The Book is necessary to prevent any spiritual fissures that may be exploited later on by Uday & Qusay. And Gabriel agrees with this.

Since we’re on the subject of “going by the book”, did you know that the oft-quoted phrase in the Bible; “the letter kills, but the spirit gives life”, (see 2 Corinthians 3:1-6) has nothing to do with Scripture?

I have heard many a Christian, including myself, use this verse in a defensive posture if someone else is using Scripture in a very granular way to have their own point proof-texted.

This is Paul talking in the text, and Paul will often attack a given subject from many different angles before coming to his main point.

The context surrounding Paul’s words in this Scripture make it clear that he is talking about fictitious letters of commendation. A present-day job-seeker would call these a resumé with references. Paul is bringing this up in a sarcastic, hypothetical fashion. One needs to begin reading in chapter 1 of 2
nd Corinthians to understand what is being said in chapter 3.

Jesus spoke two things that were later recorded and became Scripture. Here they are:

For assuredly, I say to you, till heaven and earth pass away,
one jot or one tittle will by no means pass from the law
till all is fulfilled.

Matthew 5:18

It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh profits nothing.
The words that I speak to you are spirit, and they are life.

John 6:63

That’s getting pretty granular with the “letter”. But Jesus said His words (and that includes those of His apostles) are “spirit”, and “life”. So it is impossible for Paul, writing with by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, to mean that the “letter” of his fictitious resumé suddenly refers to the close scrutiny of a selection of words in any given passage of the Bible.

The punch line that Paul uses, “for the letter kills, but the spirit gives life”, is actually a juxtaposition comparing his own hypothetical, non-existent letter of commendation and existing letters of commendation of others, with an actual Living Epistle, written by the Spirit, which is the Body of Believers he is writing to. And, according to the granular letter of the Scripture, this Corinthian Body of Believers ARE his Letters of Commendation.

Even a “cave-angel” should be able to understand these basic precepts.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 444
A Little Leavening Goes A Long Way
Yeast Infection Is She


Dear Dan,

While it does seem to be a minority viewpoint within some theological circles, I have heard it said over the years that the leavening Jesus talks about in His Kingdom parable found in Matthew 13:33 is describing how the Kingdom of Heaven enters into the world and, like leaven permeating a whole loaf of bread, will expand and fill up the whole world. Most recently I heard this interpretation come from (CB42) of (U24).

But, according to the teachings of Dr. Chuck Missler, leavening in Scripture is always symbolic of sin. In many of his Bible Study lectures, Dr. Missler points out that in this passage, Jesus is speaking to his disciples, who were of the most Jewish persuasion, both ethnically and theologically.

This means that upon hearing the parable, Jesus’ disciples would automatically understand that yeast, or leaven, was referring to sin, since that is what leaven was understood to represent in the Jewish theological mindset. That is why in Luke 12:1-3 hypocrisy is compared to leaven. And we know for fact-certain that Scripture defines all hypocrisy to be sin.

What I found interesting is that the parable prior to this one, in Matthew 33:31-32, about the mustard bush, has been used in the same way by the same theological camp represented by (CB42).

The parable of the mustard-bush-turned-tree is used with the same “spin” as the yeast. The mustard-bush-turned-tree is, to those who so translate, the Kingdom of Heaven after it becomes large enough to fill the whole earth, with, according to the parable, branches strong enough to support the nests of the “birds of the air”.

The really big problem with this interpretation is the apparent lack of understanding of just who the “birds of the air” really is.

In Luke 8:4-8, “the Parable of the Sower”, Jesus introduces us to “birds of the air”. Then in Luke 8:12 He explains that “the birds” actually work for Satan. Here is the exact quote:

“Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God. Those by the wayside are the ones who hear; then the devil comes and takes away (using the birds of the air previously mentioned) the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved”.
Luke 8:11-12

So, if the bush-becoming-a-tree is such a good thing, why does Jesus showcase this supposed Tree of the Kingdom as a nesting abode for demons? That would indeed be a strange Kingdom. According to the “yeast is a good thing” people, Jesus first says that we are to proclaim the Gospel of the Kingdom, with the driving away of demons as number one on His short list of Kingdom signs (see Mark 16:17-18). Then He says that His Kingdom will get so big that it becomes a breeding ground for even more demons.

Is this so the new baby Christians can learn how to drive away new baby demons? I don’t think so.

Here is the more likely scenario.

The bush-turned-tree is what happens to the Kingdom when “after-market products” find their way into the hearts of Believers. An embryonic version of this, and what I have come to see as the first documented vector for “aftermarket intrusion” into the Church is Ananias and Sapphira. In Acts 5:3 Peter asked Ananias point blank:


Ananias had no answer before he went to sleep. He and Sapphira are apparently saved, because earlier in the passage he and his wife were counted among the Believers (see Acts 4:32). Yet they were susceptible to receiving “after-market” parts from a fraudulent purveyor of “bogus knock-offs”, thus causing their relationship with the Holy Spirit to run off the narrow path and bringing about their fatal head-on collision with the Lord’s desire for the Love of the Truth in His Body.

A more likely interpretation is this:

1) that the mustard-bush-turned-tree is the teaching of the doctrine of the faith that has become infused and engorged with erroneous traditions of men, thereby allowing
doctrines of demons to enter the Kingdom;

2) birds of the air are actually


3) yeast is the foreign substance of sin put into three measures of meal by
a woman.

Three measures of (fine) meal are first found in Genesis 18:6, and part of the ingredients for the refreshment that Abraham asked Sarah to cook for The Lord and two of his angels. The number “three” of course, is the revealed number of the Godhead. Sarah cooked the fine meal into bread-cakes, which speaks of Christ, the Bread of Life.

But, when the singular doctrine of the Gospel of the Kingdom is polluted with yeast, it becomes puffed up, and violates Scripture were it says:

“Love suffers long and is kind; love does not envy;
love does not parade itself,
is not puffed up;”
(1 Corinthians 13:4 NKJV)

In my own cursory study of Church History of the past two thousand years, I see being demonstrated the truth of the Kingdom Parables where Jesus declares there would be “trouble in Paradise”.

But, there are also prophecies that speak of a better Day for the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. I think that Day is almost here. See Letter 261 Volume 5-14.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 445
(radio silence)
The Prayer of Jesus Against

Letter 446
TV Re-Runs Never Die
They Just Get Refurbished


Dear Dan,

Some time ago the Lord wanted my angels and I to watch Star Trek - The Next Generation together as a family.

I had already seen each episode when it originally aired, and then I watched the series again sometime after it first started streaming on Netflix. And of course I had seen various episodes throughout the years as re-runs.

So, I was a little reluctant to want to watch the entire show again. The thought of it made me bored.

By another thought occurred to me. “What if”, the thought said, “I prayed to the Lord that He would make the show seem fresh and new, like I had never watched it before”?

So I prayed a prayer to the Lord to that end, and well, Jesus did just that. The Holy Spirit renewed my “viewer’s certificates” so that I could see each and enjoy each episode, as if I had never previously viewed them. I think I liked the show even better that before.

We watched all of ST:TNG, and then all of Star Trek - Deep Space Nine (ST:DS9)

Now we’re working on X-Files (both old and new), with the same effect.

This is way cool. We thank you Lord Jesus for making this possible. And I am very grateful. We look forward to seeing even more TV re-runs with the same miracle.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 447
(radio silence)
TWISpA 21-27 February 2016

Letter 448
(radio silence)
Some Cooling Is Needed. Drying Up The 90%.

Letter 449
Medical Update

Dear Dan,

Wednesday, 2 March 2016, 6AM.
It’s been a while (actually almost 4 years) since I let you know what was up with my physical and psychological condition.

First, Jesus continues to help me fulfill His instruction to “keep doin’ what you’re doin’” by sending a variety of healing therapies and medications to me. Too numerous to list really. But I can mention a few in detail. So I thank Him and God, Who has provided all these things according to His riches in Heaven. I need these because I really suffer a lot of miscellaneous pains. Some of these are spiritually sourced due to the intercessory part of my life. Other pains come from the daily use of a previously severely injured physical body.

But I really need to give some credit to angel Gabriel. Early on in our friendship, about two years ago, he said something to me that really reduced some of the nerve pain in my right leg.

All he said, and it wasn’t verbal, it was him simply sharing a thought with me, was;


He didn’t say this in a commanding tone or anything, but more like a friendly suggestion. Because this was a spiritual message from a spirit-person to an incarnate spirit/human person, I was able to take this word and actualize it into my heart. This then effected how my spirit-man walked. My spirit-man had been walking a little bowed over inside due to the recent conflicts with hell. But as soon as I started walking in a more straight up fashion in my spirit, my physical body had an easier time of walking in an up-right manner. This then reduced some of the nerve pain that was shooting down my right leg.

But, my lower spine is still deteriorating. Late last year in December I went to see the same spine surgeon that I saw in 2012 (see Letter 179 Volume 4). It was determined for a second time that I would benefit from spine surgery, and I am now scheduled for 28 June of this year.

This will give me another two month (maybe longer) vacation from work, and hopefully from pain. The doctor will be cleaning out disc material and then installing a spacer between the two most bottom vertebrae, so that they will no longer become mis-aligned and impinge on the nerve bundles that service my legs.

I really came to this decision last summer when my right big toe became paralyzed. I pretty much knew then that something needed to be done. I would have had surgery in 2012, but I didn’t have enough leave time saved up. Now I do.

I have some other ideas about why I have such severe pain problems. When I get more details, I will let you know.

Friday, 4 March 2016, 6AM. (Yes, I now have more details).
Well, last night we pretty much confirmed why my lower torso starts to burn after about three or four hours into the work-shift. It seems as though there is quite a bit of spiritual (human) waste material that gets deposited during the work-shifts of each day, and ends up accumulating in the hallways (which are common areas). Mostly from first and second shifts, because this is when most of the human interaction occurs. People get irritated with each other, don’t take time to forgive (or are unable), and the whole place starts to resonate with a variety of sinful residue. This waste material had yet to be properly disposed of. But last night, the Lord revealed the above and gave the following solution.

At about 2 AM angel Gabriel stopped me in the hallway and said I should draw a picture. So I got out my notepad and pencil, a drew the enclosed picture. As soon as I was finished drawing I knew why my legs burned so much after work.

Afterward, I asked the Lord for His solution. He said to:

click here to see drawing)

So, immediately upon hearing this I prayed for Jesus to flood all the hospital floors with forgiveness. The Holy Spirit presented this prayer to Jesus as I prayed it, and He in turn answered forthwith in the affirmative. Then He began to flood all the floors in the hospital with Forgiveness Omnipotent.

Essentially, I have been wading through a knee-high spiritual slurry of bitterness, strife, envy, un-forgiveness, hatred, etc. By the time I get to work at 9PM, the daily effluent starts to turn to a viscous goo, making it very difficult to walk. The first few hours are not so bad. But after that my legs start to hurt and burn like hell. Basically I was getting what amounted to spiritual chemical burns on my lower legs each night. I will stop writing here, and begin again sometime later to report the effect of the answered prayer.

Sunday, 6 March 2016, 5AM.
Friday night when we got to work I was asking Gabriel how effective the flooding was. His response was that the spiritual sin goo-level was down to around my ankles. Later after work I could tell that there was a lowering of how badly by lower legs burned. So, that is indeed a step in the right direction.

I have been told by the Lord that about 80% of the burning can be attributed to the spiritual goo, with 20% having a physiological source.

This seems to be the case, as my legs don’t burn nearly as much on the weekends, since I don’t go to work.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 450
Decepticon and Scaring My Dog


Dear Dan,

Sunday, 6 March 2016, 5AM.
Saturday evening at about 6PM I woke up from a dream.

I was laying in bed. A man (who I now call DECEPTICON) appeared just above me, and showed me a flexible panel screen with writings of deception on them. But as I looked I saw the words re-arrange themselves into what was really being meant. This was due to the revelation of the Holy Spirit, clarifying what the deceiving angel was trying to communicate, so that I was not deceived.

I woke up feeling like crap, which means that I had been in battle with an evil spirit. So I went back to sleep hoping that I would wake up feeling better. Instead, I had another dream that left me drained of energy, yet comforted at the same time.

I had been in a conflict with an enemy. One of my little dogs had taken some fire and became wounded. I had fixed up a sort of skid out of sticks so that I could more easily transport her to the vet. On our way, we were stopped by the same deceiving spirit I encountered in the first dream. He broke one of the rails of the skid, then fled. This frightened my dog. But afterward we were both comforted by the knowledge that we would both find some healing in Snohomish. So I picked up the broken skid and my dog and we headed North.

I woke up at about 8PM from the second dream. While I was sleeping both times, there was a somewhat minor wind-storm that swept through the Valley. Tansy, one of our little toy Schnauzers, gets scared whenever there is a windstorm, and will lay on the floor just outside my bedroom door waiting for me to come out if I am inside. I found her both times like this. Later at about 2AM, I had to take a nap to more fully recover from the battle. I let Tansy into the bedroom, and my little dog and I napped together on the bed for about an hour.

In the time that followed the dreams, I could tell that I was going to get sick in my gut. This was because this was a new assault from a level of hell that I had never had direct conflict with before.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 451


Dear Dan,

Tuesday, 15 March 2016, 6AM.
Last weekend I had great difficulty getting to sleep both Saturday and Sunday morning due to pain issues. But on Saturday I had a vision while in bed. I had been laying with my eyes closed trying to sleep, when suddenly I began to see with the eyes of my spirit man. I saw as if I were ascending up through the clouds. Then, the clouds parted and I saw with crystal clarity the Universe, and a host of Galaxies. It was as if I were looking through the Hubble telescope. The clouds began to close in, and I asserted my will to part the clouds. They parted again, and I briefly saw Space again, then the clouds closed in again, and I slipped back into fighting pain again.

When this was happening, I thought the cataracts had fallen off of the eyes of my spirit man, and I could see again. But when I opened my physical eyes, my vision was “normal”. I could not see with the actual eyes of my spirit-man, any of my angels who were in the room with me. I was a little disappointed at this.

I knew I had just seen a vision, but this was not my typical vision. The Lord had actually allowed my spiritual eyes to see, either through, or around the cataracts, so He could let me know that my spirit eyes are actually healed and working.

Angel Gabriel has stipulated more than a few times that the cataracts will just fall off at the right time. I have been very tempted to try to take them off myself, but I find myself retrained by the Lord to do this.

But this gave me much hope. I saw space clearly, billions of galaxies in a backdrop of black. This was way cool.

Many months ago I saw something similar. I saw the ocean surf, a single wave coming into shore. I saw this with my physical eyes closed, but I was seeing as if I was right there on the ocean, just without the noise and wind.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 452
“Don’t Feel Like Satan, But I Am To Them,
So I Try To Forget It Any Way I Can”

(Neil Young, Rockin’ In The Free World)

Dear Dan,

Friday, 18 March 2016, 6AM.
At about 3AM on Wednesday, 16 March I was called to do some work in the ER. This is no longer an area that I clean on a regular basis, but in times of need, the hospital has the right and authority to reassign me to whatever job needs to be done in whatever area.

It was in the ER that I have my first memory of working with angel Gabriel directly as a team in fighting some of Satan’s resources that were still lingering in the hospital after the Day of Victory (see Letter 209 Volume 4).

I remember one night that he was walking down one hallway, and I was walking down another hallway which was parallel with his, that as we passed through an adjoining hallway we looked over at each other with the complete understanding that we were both kicking satanic butt as a Team, and as Brothers of the Kingdom.

But is has been well over a year since I did any work in the ER. As I was pushing my cart from the relative safety of my cleaning route in (G6a), and started to head downstairs, I began to wonder what might transpire, seeings how I really didn’t have very many fond memories from working in the ER.

Gabriel was walking with us as we headed out, and I got to the patient room that needed to be cleaned just as some police were taking a psych patient down to one of the isolation rooms. But we had passed a nurses station on the way to the room, where all I got was a slight frown from one nurse, and an icy glare from another.

Just as I was about to finish cleaning, one of my co-workers that works in my department scrubbing floors came up to me and wanted to get into the same room right away. He is from one of the Baltic nations, and has a thick accent that is difficult to understand sometimes. But I could tell he was having more difficulty than usual in saying what he wanted, stating that he wanted to wash the wall, when he meant the floor. And as he was speaking his level of frustration rose, and began to turn to anger.

It seemed wise at that point for me to quickly go to my next job.

As I began to perceive the truth of the matter, I got really upset, and was that way until we got home after work, when I started to write this letter.

It was explained to me by Gabriel that Satan’s anger was so pronounced when he was attacking me in the ER prior to his banishment (see Letter 214 Volume 4) that it resonated into the building materials of the ER, and I could perceive that residual (unrighteous) anger and hatred just by being in the ER area. Plus I was perceiving the anti-janitor bias that inhabits many hospitals in the U.S., which is where the nurses’ coldness came from. They will typically blame the janitor, or housekeeper, if something comes up missing, especially in the locker rooms where they keep their personal items.

After we got home I was still so upset because of the attitude of hatred from the nurses, and the resonance of Satan, that Jesus had to come into the bedroom after I got into bed, where He took my hand and prayed with and for me.

The next day He led me to listen to the Bridge of Sighs playlist, and this began to bring a complete healing to me from this event. I had told Him when He was in the bedroom that He needed to “de-resonate” Satan’s song in the ER. Of course both He and I knew I was speaking from frustration in attempting to tell Him “what to do”, since I had been under the impression that the ER had been delivered from the devil’s influence. Apparently Satan had left a recorded message for me that I didn’t know was there.

But as I was leaving the ER, I inquired of the Lord about the Flood of Forgiveness that had already been applied to the other floors (see Letter 449 Volume 6). He implied that the ER was going to take longer to clean out because of all the trauma cases and demoniacs that come through on a continuing basis.

Saturday, 19 March 2016, 6AM.
Last night at work, at the start of shift, I was inquiring of the Lord about the ER, and an idea occurred to me, that I acted on immediately. I asked to have a dedicated branch pipe line installed from the oil pipeline that comes up above the Interstate Freeway System from Bethel Church in Redding, California.

I figured having its own supply of Oil would help in the healing process.

Later on Gabriel confirmed that the Lord had asked him to handle the details.

Thank you Jesus.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 453
“Look Mom, No Wings”


Dear Dan,

I had this dream anywhere between 2000 and 2002, only a year or two after I became friends with angel Gabe (see Letters 25 and 27 Volume 1) . This is a dream that continues to be fresh in my memory.

Angel Gabe and I were together in the cockpit of a passenger jet, about the size of a Boeing 737. Both the pilot and co-pilot had earlier become disabled, and when the aircraft began to fly erratically, Gabe and I made it to the cockpit to see if we could help. I knew Gabe could pilot the aircraft because he can do anything, or learn how to do anything really fast.

While I was watching him, I saw him move his hands across the overhead control panel so fast I couldn’t really see what he was doing. But after he was done he turned around to me, and with a big grin on his face put both arms in the air, as if he was a kid going:


or something like that. For a brief moment he was showing off at his accomplishment.

But then we both took to the pilot seats, and with no trouble at all brought the jetliner in for a safe landing.

But I have never forgotten to this day that goofy grin on his shining, angelic face.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 454
They Came From Afar

Dear Dan,

Sunday, 20 March 2016, 10PM.
Over the past few weeks I was mentally preparing to write you a letter stating I could tell that pretty much all forms of witchcraft against me have ceased completely, until this happened.

Last Thursday evening I was at work in the parking garage having a smoke. The American Spirits that I like usually last for between 10 and 12 minutes, so I can tell when my break is over when the tobacco is almost gone.

I was down to about the last minute or so when a man carrying a duffle bag came up to me and started asking questions.

At first I didn’t understand what he was saying, because of his somewhat thick Bulgarian or Croatian accent. But after I began to question him back, he started to articulate his words more clearly.

After his first few sentences I thought he might be a doctor, because he kept saying something about needing to get to a patient.

I asked where his ID badge was, then said rather forcefully that I couldn’t let him in without an ID badge.

After a few more exchanges it became more clear that he was a guest looking for a patient room, and that he was a family member going to spend the night. He showed me a post-it with a room number and parking garage written on it.

That began to satisfy me that he wasn't a manipulative transient just wanting to get in to the building to find a place to sleep, or worse.

I escorted him all the way to the floor and the nurses station to finally confirm that he was legitimate.

But all throughout the rest of the night I suffered the usual spiritual and emotional trauma that I do when I get into an unexpected wrestling match with a fallen angel of witchcraft.

This includes getting angry, and at the same time trying not to blame angel Gabriel for not protecting me from a hyper-dimensional contact with a satanic resource.

Of course after I calmed down a little Gabriel started to explain what happened. He confirmed that the man was from a foreign country, and that “Uday and Qusay” saw an opportunity to send along with the man a little “care package” for me.

It was while I was saying that I wouldn’t let the man in without an ID badge that, at the same time, I was wrestling with, and overcoming, a Prince of Witchcraft from whatever area of Europe the man came from originally.

The man was delivered at the same time, and the spirit of witchcraft fled back to his original European assignment, never to return here to the US.

Well, that’s one way to perform a deliverance. I think I was more angry at having my smoke interrupted than anything. But I still felt like crap for most of the night. Funny thing though. I didn’t suffer from the extreme fatigue syndrome that I used to experience after one of these fights. Maybe I just got stronger. Or maybe they just got weaker. Or maybe both.

Everything is cool now. But I need a nap. A storm blew through, and I had to wake up a little early to make a phone call.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 455
More Than A Healing

Dear Dan,

As you already know, I have been visiting (G36) from time to time. However, after a few months of weekly attendance, my need for prayers by the staff at (G36) has subsided. I can tell they have been effective.

But please permit me to report the healing of one of the pains I was having.

I think it was on my second visit that I requested prayer for my complete OEM Spec. healing (see
Letter 413), along with a particular pain that I described as being “as though someone has an ice pick and is probing and irritating a certain nerve deep inside my right hip area”.

After I reviewed the various pains I was having, (CB45), one of the prayer staff, said he wanted to pray for the pain in my right hip. When he was saying this I could tell that angel Gabriel was standing right next to him, both directing and anointing the prayer, and I could tell that Gabriel was also going to pray at the same time as (CB45).

So, both (CB45) and Gabriel put their hands on my hip area and prayed for the pain, and presumably the cause, to be removed.

I kept careful track, and after two weeks, the pain was gone, and now going into five months, has yet to return. I am confident it never will.

I don’t know whether (CB45) was cognizant of Gabriel standing next to him, or whether he felt Gabriel’s hand on his when they prayed for my hip. But it was quite evident to me, and I cannot express my level of gratitude that I have for (G36), for (CB45), and for the Lord Jesus having Gabriel, my Friend and Brother, pray for me at the same time.

This brought comfort to me, because of the abuse I have suffered in the church at the hands of others who wanted to pray for me, but did so in a spirit of error. I was able to put aside any mis-trust I might have had of (CB45), because Jesus trusts Gabriel with my life. And so do I.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 456
Shakespeare’s Van

Dear Dan,

In 1997, sometime after receiving my settlement, and before returning to work, (M) and I took a trip to the Medford, Oregon area. We stayed in a motel in Medford, but the purpose of our trip was to accompany (M)’s uncle Ray to Ashland, just a few miles away, where he had a lifetime pass to the Ashland Shakespearean Theater.

We caravanned down in cars along with (P5) and his Wife, and (M)’s Mom and Dad. Three vehicles in all. We had already purchased tickets to see our chosen plays. I saw King Lear, and Timon of Athens.

I think we stayed in Medford for at at least three nights, after which it had been decided from previous planning that (M) and her mom would drive down to (L3) in our Intrepid to visit (M)’s sister and her family. (M)’s Dad and I would drive his car back home. We had our little dog, Asta, with us, but at this point I don’t remember if she went with (M) or back home with me.

The evening before we were all to get ready to leave, before dinner, I took Asta outside for a bit of a walk. There was a rather large parking lot to the rear of the motel. Across the parking lot from the motel was what appeared to be an abandoned strip mall, so the parking lot was vacant, except for a van that was parked in one of the stalls. I remember it was an older, brown full size Chevy or Dodge van.

We returned to the motel room, and I put Asta in her portable kennel, then (M) and I walked over to the close-by restaurant for dinner.

After waking the next morning, I let Asta out of her kennel and got ready to take her outside for her morning walk.

We walked out to the same area, and while Asta was sniffing around on her leash, I noticed the same van parked in the same spot as the night before. But this time both side doors were opened, and a young woman, who appeared to be in her twenties, was sitting on the edge of the floor.

I got an idea at that point. I had in my pocket either a “Jesus Loves You” pen, or a business card with the same message. So I walked up to the lady with my little dog, offered her the pen or card, and said:


While I was doing this, I noticed a young man sitting inside the rear of the van, shrouded in shadow. The Lady said “thank you” with a smile as she received the gift, and Asta and I walked away.

As soon as I got back to the motel room, another idea occurred to me. I looked in the phone book yellow pages, and found and wrote down the names and addresses of about four or five local Churches.

My thought was that maybe I could get one or more of the churches to minister to the couple in the van. So, when Asta and I got home from the trip, I typed up a letter to the Churches in the Medford area, and sent them with next day post delivery.

But all the way on the drive home, I had the strangest thing happen to me.

I became sexually aroused, with no apparent reason. I don’t have a problem with lust, nor had I been thinking about my wife, nor had I taken in any adult entertainment shows or pornography. But all the way home, riding and sometimes driving with my father-in-law in his van, I had to practice a whole lot of self control.

This didn’t just go away. I continued to have this, uh, problem, until after (M) got back home. So I dealt with it as best I could, under the circumstances.

Now here is the interesting part.

Much later, after I met angels Gabe and Gabriella, Gabe informed me that the couple in the van was in fact themselves, in human form.

When Gabe told me that I began to wonder why the Lord took to such a maneuver. Especially since I sent letters to churches that didn’t even know who I was, asking them to visit a couple I a van I couldn’t guarantee would even be there.

On the trip home I speculated on who the couple were. A homeless family? Honeymooners on vacation? A prostitute and her pimp? I really didn’t have a clue.

And on many levels I am still scratching my head.

P. S. At the time I was writing and sending the letters to the Churches in the Medford/Ashland area, The Gift of Knowledge informed me that the Lord was going to use this as a means to build unity in the Churches.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 457
The 80/20 Approach To Fat City

Dear Dan,

Monday, 28 March 2016, 7AM.

“The Lord giveth. The Lord taketh away. The Lord giveth back again. Blessed be the Name of the Lord”.

And so this writer attempts an artful paraphrase of the Patriarch Job, who, after he was afflicted by Satan with the murder of his sons and daughters, the killing of his sheep and shepherds, and the killing of his camels and their caretakers, gave Glory to God. See the Book of Job, chapter 1.

What I am about to describe doesn’t seem to me to rise to this level of assault, but I think I can understand, at least in a small way, how Job might have felt.

In Letter 199 Volume 4 I write about how I lost 25 pounds in two months, and kept it off, just by counting calories and lowering my fat intake. Of course I was also riding my bicycle about 30 minutes a day 5 times a week while taking the bus to work.

I was able to keep the weight off until about the middle part of 2014, when I began to re-gain some of the weight that I lost, but in a very strange way. Please allow me to explain.

In the two-front war the Lord and I were executing, I would routinely have contact with a variety of evil spirits on the hospital front. But this also occurred while taking the bus. Still, most of the time I managed to avoid direct contact with the enemy.

Nevertheless, having to be around demons and their humans without being able to properly drive the demons away began to take its toll. Plus there was the gradual deterioration of my lower spine. These two things combined made sitting on the bus very painful. Because of this my pain level increased quite a bit for the time that I was seated on the bus. But as soon as I got on my bike and started to ride, the pain would subside, and the physical activity of riding would also mask any other pain to where I actually felt normal, like I wasn’t even injured.

After Gabriel arrived to stay in January of 2014, the Lord began to make it clear that He no longer wanted me to take the bus. He said that this was more because (M) needed me to have the ability to get home after work sooner, and not have to rely on the bus system. It gave (M) comfort to know that I could get right home if she needed me for any reason.

Another reason was so that I could stop at Starbucks after work and write these letters.

This was not an easy leading to follow, because I knew the daily activity of riding my bike was an integral part of keeping off the weight I had earlier lost. And I enjoyed riding. It sort of made up for the fact that I couldn’t ride a motorcycle anymore due to my physical injuries and (M)’s emotional injuries.

On the other hand, I also knew I wouldn’t miss the stresses of waiting for the various bus stops, having to mount and dis-mount my bike off the folding racks, and the general negative demeanor of a few of the coach operators toward me when I was dead-heading. I could tell there was in inherent resentment by some of the drivers about this arrangement in general.

I always suspended bike/bus riding sometime in November, before the first blast of Winter, and would start back up again when the threat of snow subsided in the new year. So, in keeping with the leading of the Lord, after we got into 2014 I retired my bikes and started driving again. Over the years I was able to purchase three new bikes with the money I saved in gas.

But I knew in my heart, when the Lord made it clear that He wanted me to drive to work, that I would start to regain weight. What I didn’t know was that there would be some spiritual ramification to the weight gain.

In the past my body would distribute fat evenly over my entire body, but this time it accumulated around my waist, giving me what some call “spare tires”, and a “beer belly”, that I didn’t have before. And I now experience a tight feeling on my sides where some of the fat has accumulated.

Oddly enough I have only regained about 12 pounds of the 25 I had originally lost, so that is sort of a relief.

A few days ago I was changing my clothes after work and was observing my waistline in the mirror, lamenting with my angel family about the situation. I think it was angel Gabe who said that I could attribute about 20% of my weight/fat gain to my change in physiology, and about 80% to being an intercessor. When he said that things started to make a lot more sense.

I care about those who are overweight, from just a little to those who are considered morbidly obese. My wife falls in the latter category.

While I know all the details in my spirit mind why I have gained a “muffin-top” of fat by interceding for those who are overweight, there are a lot of spiritual interactions that would require too much explanation in detail in order to fully explain it all.

A future letter will contain the Word of God against the spirit of obesity, and the Prayer of Jesus for those who are overweight.

Suffice it to say that the 80% spiritual causality coming from Hell to bring about my unique fat situation will be returned to sender, with any right of refusal having been rescinded by the Lord.

The other 20% I won’t worry about. I re-discovered I actually like eating food. Especially pizza, ice cream, and pastries at Starbucks.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 458
Hit Man

Dear Dan,

Saturday, 2 April 2016, 6AM.
Yesterday as I was laying in bed preparing to sleep, the Lord took me by vision into a room, which in appearance resembled a flat that might have been rented by a single person at a flop house.

I saw a somewhat surly looking, dark-haired man, who appeared to be in his mid to late twenties, standing at a table in one corner of the room. He was eating some food and at the same time studying a variety of written materials laying on the table in front of him.

The man turned his head toward me so that at first I thought the he might see me. As soon as I saw this I began to withdraw from the room, but the Holy Spirit led me to return, and showed me that the man could neither see nor hear me. We were it total “stealth mode”.

I watched for a little while, and then was in informed by the Lord that the man was a “hit-man”, hired by Uday and Qusay to assassinate me. A fallen angel that had yet to hear about who we are and what we can do.

Last night at work I asked angel Gabriel about the would-be assassin, and he said that he had already dried up, thereby becoming ineffective. See Letter 448 Volume 6.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 459
Jesus - Cure For The Common Cold
(And Diabetes, Cancer, Food Allergies, Obesity,
And All Other Ailments

Dear Dan,

Saturday, 2 April 2016, 6AM.
Beginning almost two weeks ago and continuing until Wednesday 31 March I felt like I was about to come down with a cold. As with previous colds I have contracted, this presented itself with various odors starting to smell “funny”. Then I would typically get a tingle in the back of my throat, then a sore throat, then a cough along with increased mucous.

For almost two weeks it just stayed at the “funny smell” stage. But then, as I was laying in bed Wednesday morning trying to get to sleep, the tingle at the back of my throat started, and I had to go get a cough drop.

At this point I was getting frustrated because I wanted to get to sleep, and I didn’t want to get a cold. So I inquired of the Lord on what to do, and He said:


So I did just that, and when I woke up the next day, all the symptoms were gone.

In the past before my motorcycle wreck, when I was working at the school district, I would welcome a cold because it gave me a valid reason to have an extra day off from work. And up till this event, I would welcome getting a cold because it became a distraction from my chronic pain issues.

But, the Lord is teaching me what it means to walk in what the Pentecostals call “divine health”. I think this is a better way to live. Now, if only I could talk my employer into issuing divine health tablets instead of flu shots, this would be good. As it is, I elect to get the flu shot because it is easier than having to wear a mask for the two or three months of flu season. So now when I go for the flu shot, I just invoke the Scriptural protocol that says:

“… and if they drink any deadly poison, it will not hurt them …”
Mark 16:18b

Last year when we were fighting witchcraft in earnest, the enemy tried on numerous occasions to infect me with cancer (because I smoke), food allergies (see Letter 383 Volume 5-15), and before that diabetes (see Letter 199 Volume 4), and since then obesity (see Letter 457 Volume 6). With leadership of the Lord Holy Spirit, and with a little help, or maybe a whole lot of help, from my angel friends, I was able to resist each one. Obesity will be dealt with in its own letter very soon.

I think I will just call this kind of health the effect of obedience to Scripture, or:


*The phraseology that the Holy Spirit used gave me pause, and I was more than a little dismayed. I will explain why in a future letter.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 460
Now I Can See For Miles
(Well, Sort Of)

Dear Dan,

Monday, 4 April 2016, 6AM.
A week ago this evening while at work Jesus said He would remove the spirit cataracts that had formed over the eyes of my spirit man. These appeared as a direct result of conflict with the Two Archangels of Hell, Uday & Qusay, in the spring of 2014. See Letter 243a Volume 5-14.

He said that He would remove them in three days, on Thursday 31 March, at midnight.

So, when I got to work Wednesday I was watching the clock off and on until midnight. I wasn’t really feeling much anticipation. A few weeks earlier I had requested prayer at the Healing Rooms about this matter. During the course of the prayer, (C10) said the words “something like cataracts” being in the way, referring to the loss of vision in my eyes. The Lord gave him the exact words to describe what I had been sensing.

I remember that not long after I was blinded I was at home in the kitchen with angel Gabriel. He was standing in the corner right next to the refrigerator. When I closed the door, I tried to see him in the spirit. I felt my eyes activate, but it seemed as though there was something in the way. So I stopped trying at that time. I think the Lord gave me the knowledge and the peace to wait until the right time. But He also gave me His word that I would see again.

At midnight I was cleaning a room, and within seconds I tried to see with the eyes of my spirit man. And true to Jesus own Word, I could tell they were working, and that the cataracts had been removed. Thank You Jesus.

But I didn’t see anything in the spirit to speak of. I knew my eyes were working, but I just didn’t really see the way I thought I would. Instead I could feel a strange sensation in and around my physical eye sockets when I tried to see with my spirit eyes. This told me that my spiritual eyes were triggering. Since then I have learned that in order to complete the healing process they need to be exercised in small increments. Like Neo after being freed from the Matrix, I require specialized vision therapy, since I haven’t really used my spirit eyes on my own for a long time.

What I found interesting is that every once-in-a-while the Lord would by-pass the cataracts and send the video feed directly to the spirit version of my visual cortex, like He did in Letter 451 Volume 6.

But it’s one thing for me to be shown something by the Lord. It’s another thing for me to see something on my own, with my own eyes.

The Lord has delegated to angel Maiah the vision therapy that I now need. She and I will take whatever steps the Lord shows her in regaining my eyesight. We praise You Lord God Almighty, for You are trustworthy, and true to Your word. Amen.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 461
Azusa Now


Dear Dan,

Saturday, 9 April 2016, 9PM.
Through various ways and means the Lord has showed me how all of this year, AD 2016, is a TURNING POINT, a year when decisive changes for the betterment of the whole world are present and active.

Originally I thought that whatever was going to happen occurred at midnight 1 January 2016, with the stopping of all of hells plans for the future.

But that was just the beginning. All of the rest of this year we will see TURNING POINTS, people moving their hearts toward Jesus. Stopping the plans of the enemy was just the first step. That was the FIRST turning point. Like King Cyrus damming up the River Euphrates that flowed into Babylon, the stopping of all of hells plans for the future put a stop to the river of poison that was flowing into the hearts of the Church and the Nation. God’s soldiers now have Dry Ground access to invade and overthrow Babylon.

The SECOND turning point this year is occurring right now today. I am listening to it as I write; audio from Los Angeles Memorial Stadium in California. It is called Azusa Now. A meeting of people in order to Praise Jesus and Preach His Word. It is also the 110
th anniversary of the first Azusa Street revival. This meeting came about as a dream and vision given to a man named Lou Engle. He announced earlier tonight in the meeting of the formation of SAFA, the Spiritual Air Force Academy. Roger that.

Christians around the world are praying for the salvation and deliverance of America. Clearly, with the historical legal decisions favoring the reprobate mind, the United States has an infection of sin, affecting the mind of the nation, the people, and our leaders.

When I processed the audio for the Turning Point PrayerSong, I began with the last part of the last song from the previous letter. This was the Lord saying that No More Hell To Pay would continue into 2016, and be interleaved with the first part of The Turning Points of this year.
But not for very long. After a little while this year, there will be No More Hell To Pay. The river of poison will have finally dried up. Freedom is at hand. The Armies of Liberation will pour forth under the City Walls through the Dry Riverbed into the City of Perversion, Babylon. And like the last song of the Turning Point audio, people will be given ROOM TO MOVE. Freedom from the Reprobate Mind, and all other sins. Amen.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 462
The Childless And The Fatherless

Dear Dan,

Thursday, 14 April 2016, 7AM.
I had another interesting experience at work last night. Not long after we started the shift I began to think about the New Jesus People movement (JP-2.0) that is currently being prophesied about, which was also spoken of at the Azusa Now assembly which occurred in Los Angeles this last Saturday.

While I was working, and listening to the audio of Azusa Now on YouTube, many thoughts began to occur to me how I could possibly adopt, en masse, the next generation of Jesus People, as my own Sons and Daughters.

I began to wonder about the logistics of such a thing; like how I would communicate this to the ones the Lord wanted to have hear. We came up with a variety of ideas, and my last thought on the matter at that time was to write a formal letter of adoption and post copies wherever the Lord might direct. Of course the draft of such a letter would come to you first. Then I left these thoughts when I went into an operating room to start cleaning.

Another worker, a young man by the name of (CB43), was also in there doing some stock work. He is new, and works second shift as one of the surgical assistants. I could tell from previous conversations we have had and by his demeanor that he is both diligent and trustworthy.

As part of my ongoing effort to set a more positive narrative between myself and other workers that I might spend time around, I asked (CB43) what his favorite music was. He started listing off a variety of music styles, and then mentioned classic rock. So I asked him if he listened to KZOK. He replied in the affirmative. Then He volunteered that he was a Christian, and that he liked Christian music.

“Bingo”, I went to myself, and began to share with (CB43) that I was a Brother also. We talked a little, and then I asked him where he went to Church.

He responded with the name of his church, which rang a bell. I said I thought I had visited their website not long ago, and then I asked him if he was familiar with Bethel Church in Redding.

Adam answered again in the affirmative, and began to volunteer that he knew someone who was attending the Supernatural School hosted at that Church.

As soon as he said that, the Lord moved me to say;

“I got something for you”,

after which I proceeded to write down the Letters To Dan URL on a slip of paper. Then I explained to (CB43) that the website was the word of my testimony.

We parted company at that point, and I spent a considerable part of the rest of the night wondering where the Lord was going to take this, intermingled with more thoughts on the logistics of spiritually adopting a bunch of newly saved young people.

But considering what I was thinking about in the minutes before this happened, the direction seems pretty obvious. I will let you know what transpires from this contact.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 463
Transfer of Ownership


Dear Dan,

Tuesday, 12 April 2016, 6AM.
(M) grew up in (L7), with the house that her Mother and Father now reside in being her home of record until she moved out on her own after college. The job she and I met at (see Letters 5 and 11 Volume1) was only her second job after moving away from home, and from where she retired* in 1996.

(M)’s Father is now in his mid-eighties, and her Mom is not far behind. They are both suffering from advanced problems of old age. But her Father can still drive.

Because of this, it was decided about a year ago that they would sell their (L7) house and move down to (L3) to live with (M)’s younger sister. This is now becoming a reality. A buyer was found about two months ago, and offer and acceptance agreements were signed not long after that.

The house went into escrow about three weeks ago, and final signing is scheduled for this week, either Thursday the 14
th or Friday the 15th.

When this happens, TURNGPT 03 will have been accomplished. It was at this house that one of the five Princes of Witchcraft assigned to the West Coast of the US had been stationed by Satan not long after my in-laws originally purchased the home.

It was my subsequent marriage to (M), and then being made aware by the Holy Spirit of the situation, and the subsequent overcoming of that Prince that the Lord used to began to teach me how to overcome Satan and Hell. This then became the beginning of the end of witchcraft in the U.S., and maybe even the whole world for a time.

But it was also at this house that (M) suffered abuse both from her Mom and her Dad. And she suffered sexual abuse from some neighborhood boys when she was young.

When the sale is final, (M)’s memories of those events will be able to be closed, and she will finally be able to start to truly forgive her parents, and her past.

Angel Gabriel has stated to me more than once that I will feel better as well, since I carry the memories of having to resist that Prince even before I became aware of his existence, and the strange things I later became aware of, and had to resort to, in order to overcome and drive away the Prince of witchcraft and his resources.

So, I await for this to occur, and will continue writing this letter after this happens.

Sunday, 17 April 2016, 6AM.
Papers were signed, and the sale of the house became final last Thursday. But Wednesday morning my father in law, (P4), called our house. The first time I let it go to voicemail. But the second time I answered. It was unusual for (P4) to call us that early in the morning, so I thought he had something important that he wanted to say about the house.

When I answered he asked if (M) was available. I said she was still asleep. He began to explain that his wife (P3), (M)’s mom, was unresponsive. He wanted (M) to talk with (P3), to see if she would respond to (M)’s voice. When I offered to speak with (P3) myself, he continued to assert that she was unresponsive. At that point I recommended he call 911. With that he hung up abruptly. Then I woke (M) up and said that she should call her Dad.

Shortly after this, while (M) was still on the phone with her folks, I went to bed and then to sleep. But after I woke up that evening I learned that (P3) had indeed been taken to the Hospital, then later in the day released to return home.

The next day, Thursday, the Notary Public arrived at the (P4)’s home at about 1PM to officiate in the signing of papers to transfer ownership of the house and land. This occurred without incident, and the sale became final.

Last night (M) and I were in the kitchen cooking together. This seldom occurs anymore due to both of our disabilities, so it was kind of nice. But in the last week or so I could tell that (M) was “channeling” the resonance of an evil spirit of some kind. After I asked angel Gabriel about this, he explained that she was starting to channel due to the stress of her childhood house being sold. But it also has to do with that fact that one (M)’s cousins, (P16), has the same predisposition toward the Spirit of Witchcraft as (P3) had. In the case of (P16), since she resides outside of the Pacific Northwest, the spirits of witchcraft are still viable and active. Many years ago she actually had a room added on to her house for the express purpose of entertaining “spirit people”. When I first heard of this I wondered to myself if she knew exactly what kind of “people” she was going to entertain.

But an attack became apparent when (M) and I were in the kitchen together. (P16)’s relationship with the spirit world presents a fissure in (M)’s family that continues to be exploited by the enemy. And as their only access left in the Pacific Northwest was about to close, the evil spirits made an attempt at entering through the vector of my marriage to (M). But all they succeeded in doing was tipping their hand, exposing themselves, and making me a little irritated and tired.

According to Gabriel, after they attacked, the witchcraft fissure at the Pacific Northwest end of (M)’s family was sealed shut.

Not long after this happened I laid down for a little while and watched TV with my angel family. But the prior assault of witchcraft was too weak to cause me to fall asleep. Now, with the sale of the property, their point of access is closed for good, and they can enter this region no more.

But there are still other vectors. Another of (M)’s male relatives lives with his wife and family in (L22). About 20 years ago he joined the local Masonic Lodge. But because of a prayer prayed for me at Church years ago the Masons are leaving me and my household alone (see Letter 20 Volume 1); at least so far.

Uday & Qusay take any opportunity to harass me any way they can, and this assault was of and by their immediate control and direction. Since these resources had never been assigned to the Northwest, they could get around the Word that ordered them to withdraw all their witchcraft resources that had been assigned to this area.

Thursday, 21 April 2016, 6AM.
Last night at work, while moving an OR table in a room to mop under it, my left hand suddenly experienced a high sense of pain, like I was spraining it or something. It went away as suddenly as it came, and, since it was my left hand I looked at angel Gabriella and asked her what it was.


“Oh”, I replied. “Doesn’t this sort of attack rise to any level of protection?”


“Ok” I said. Coincidentally I was also talking on my iPod Touch (via Skype) with (M) when this occurred.

So, that’s what I am doing now. I learned from further discussion that this demon had existed in the relationship since (M) was a kid. Her Dad used to come home from work angry, and go for (M) to apply discipline. She would protect herself by crawling under her bed, and then, as she told me after we were married, she knew that if she could get her dad to laugh, he would no longer be abusive, and the threat of harm would be over.

Later that night angel Gabriel said that I should expect other potential anomalies like this off and on for about a month after the sale of the house, which will put it to the 15
th of May.

*This was a forced retirement. The demons that had been assigned to the building where she worked were able to attack her after my accident with depression and harassment, to the point that she had to quit her job long before she achieved any age eligibility for retirement.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 464
The Cross And The Gold


Dear Dan,

Thursday, 28 April 2016, 7AM.
(M) has been a member of the Lions Club for many years. The Lord used the social input from her Lion’s membership during the Day of 7 (see Letters 23-36 Volume 1) as a means of comfort, since there were many divisive influences at work in our house and marriage at that time. But the Holy Spirit since then has used the passage of time to heal those wounds caused during the Day of 7.

Last night I accompanied (M) in the Chrysler 300 to her twice monthly club meeting. I normally don’t do this because I like to spend a little more time waking up at home before I venture out. Then, on her meeting nights I would drive the Chevy S-10 to work. But the truck is parked in the driveway until I can get it worked on. Last winter it started vibrating at speed as I drove it. I thought it was caused by the studded tires. But after winter left and I had the street tires put back on, the vibration remained. I am hoping it is no more than worn U-joints or something. But until this gets fixed, (M) and I are a “one-car family” for the first time in our marriage.

So, we decided I would drive us up to the local Truck Stop where the Lions meeting was going to be held. That way I could have breakfast, and then after the meeting, I would just drop (M) off at home and then leave straight-away for work. We arrived earlier than the rest of the group so we could get our food order in early, and I could sip some coffee.

After people started to arrive and the usual Lions chit-chat began, I started to look around. I noticed there were a lot of fat people, some of which would be considered obese. This included a young man that was sitting at a booth adjacent to our table. He appeared to be either very overweight, or at the early stages of obesity. But after our food arrived I paid more attention to that than other things.

Later as the waitress started to clear our table of plates the young man started to get up out from his booth to leave. While he was turning in his seat he came into a direct line of eyesight with me. Then he pointed to me and said to the table in general that he really liked my necklace, a cross, and then he showed us a tattoo on his arm, also a cross.

I could only give him the thumbs-up sign, since my mouth was full of food and beverage while this exchange was occurring. But as he left I saw that he was wearing a shirt with the Popeye’s Chicken logo on it. So I pretty much figured he was an employee of the Popeye’s that is in the same building as the T/A (formerly Ken’s) Truck Stop restaurant.

Last night at work I began to both inquire of the Lord and devise a plan of going back to Ken’s to see if I could find the young man and give him one of our new Kingdom business cards (see enclosed). The Lord gave me the “go ahead” to make the attempt.

Friday, 29 April 2016. 6AM.
Last night I left home a little early to see if I could find the young man that had mentioned my cross at Ken’s. I arrived at Ken’s and walked into Popeye’s, and sure enough, I saw the same man working at the checkout counter.

So I came and stood in line, and as soon as I got to the counter he looked up and upon seeing my necklace mentioned again that he liked the cross. I then gave to him one of the new Kingdom Business Cards that the Lord had given to us a couple weeks ago, saying that it was important for him to see. I had also written on the back of the card these words:


Friday, 29 April 2016, 6AM. DREAM - GOLDEN BRACELETS
Yesterday (Thursday) I slept well. But I slept in two stages. I was awakened at 1PM from a dream. Then I went back to sleep, hoping I could return and stay in the dream because it was so nice.

I had arrived at a House where there were a lot of Young People, Young Men and Women, lined up to get into the House. I was able to walk past the line-up, through the front door and into the kitchen, where there was a group of Young People who had already made it into the House.

All the Young People were Happy and had a Joyful demeanor. But what was really interesting was that every one of the Young People had the same bracelet on their right wrist. These were made of the brightest gold, which gleamed with a light of their own. Each bracelet was comprised of three circlets of PURE GOLD, sparkling brightly with light of their own.

After I woke up the second time and got to a point where I could inquire of the Lord, He began to explain the dream to me.

Earlier in the day, after I got home from work, but before retiring to bed, I had called Pastor (CB5) of (U3) Church. I wanted to get the contact information of a guest that was ministering at his Church the previous weekend. But I could tell while we were talking that (CB5) was getting fatigued of hosting church services in his house, especially having to “do everything”, as he put it, when I mentioned how much I appreciated the on-demand audio and video streaming that he does of the services. After we hung up I referred both he and myself, and our conversation, to Jesus.

The dream was the Lord’s response to my prayer, saying that He had sent a host of angels (the Young People) to (CB5) and the Church, bringing Gold with them from Heaven. The Gold will help provide for extra help in the Church. The Right Wrist indicates how important (CB5) and (U3) is to Jesus, and the Three circlets comprising one bracelet speak of the Trinity. The Young People speaks of the Strength of Youth, and how this will also be poured out on Pastor (CB5) and his Household.

This also speaks of the Next Generation of Jesus People who will be streaming into the House of God in the times and generations to come.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 465
The Word Of God Against
The Spirit Of Gluttony
The Prayer Of Jesus
For Those Who Are Overweight


Dear Dan,

In letter 457 Volume 6 I write about how I experienced a strange form of weight gain, and how that Jesus indicated He wanted to provide a remedy for those affected by the Power of Obesity, also called the Spirit of Gluttony.

This letter contains The Word of God Against the Spirit of Gluttony, and the Prayer of Jesus for those who are overweight.

“Our Father in Heaven, please consider Your Word against Gluttony, and My prayer for those who are overweight. Please remove the Spirit of Gluttony from My people. Heal their minds and place their appetites under the direct and immediate control of the Holy Spirit”.


“The Word of God Against the Spirit of Gluttony.

To all the Ruling Powers over all the Spirits of Gluttony, hear this:

Effective with the saying and hearing of this letter; you, and all your resources will leave My People alone. You will leave their appetites alone. You will leave their minds alone. You will leave all their lives alone, and you will retrieve all assignments of obesity you have lodged against them, for it is written that:

The Book of Deuteronomy,
Chapter 21, verses 18 through 21.

If a man has a stubborn and rebellious son who will not obey the voice of his father or the voice of his mother, and who, when they have chastened him, will not heed them, then his father and his mother shall take hold of him and bring him out to the elders of his city, to the gate of his city. And they shall say to the elders of his city, ‘This son of ours is stubborn and rebellious; he will not obey our voice; he is a glutton and a drunkard. ’ Then all the men of his city shall stone him to death with stones; so you shall put away the evil from among you,

and all Israel shall hear and fear”.


The Prayer of Jesus For Those Who Are Overweight.

“The Book of Mark,
Chapter 3, verses 28-30.

Assuredly, I say to you, all sins will be forgiven the sons of men, and whatever blasphemies they may utter; but he who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit never has forgiveness, but is subject to eternal condemnation”— because they said, “He has an unclean spirit”.

The Book of Acts,
Chapter 24, verses 24 through 25.

And after some days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, who was Jewish, he sent for Paul and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. Now as he reasoned about

self- control, and
judgment to come,

Felix was afraid and answered, “Go away for now; when I have a convenient time I will call for you.

The Book of First Corinthians,
Chapter 6, verses 19 through 20.

“… or do you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and you are not your own? For you were bought at a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God’s”.

The Book of Galatians,
Chapter 5, verse 21.

But the fruit of the Spirit is


Against such there is no law. And those who are Christ's have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. Let us not become conceited, provoking one another, envying one another.

The Book of Galatians,
Chapter 6, verses 1 through 5

Brethren, if a man is overtaken in any trespass, you who are spiritual restore such a one in a

spirit of gentleness,

considering yourself lest you also be tempted. Bear one another's burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ.

For if anyone thinks himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceives himself. But let each one examine his own work, and then he will have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.

For each one shall bear his own load””.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 466
Portraits Of Honor


Dear Dan,

Thursday, 5 May 2016, 7AM.
Yesterday, 4 May* 2016, just before I woke up at 6PM I had a dream.

I was with Mr. Donald Trump in his house. We were standing at the end of a somewhat lengthy corridor. Then we began walking slowly together toward the other end of the hall, during which time he was showing me around a little.

At about fifteen feet from the other end of the corridor we stopped. Then I looked and saw at the end of the hallway a lighted alcove that had an ornate curtain, drawn open to either side so that the inset wall of the alcove could clearly be seen.

Hanging on the inset wall of the alcove were two large, almost life-size bust portraits of a man and a woman.

These looked like they were of museum or art gallery quality paintings, with gilded frames, and each one having their own illuminating lights.

At first the detail of the painting was not in focus, but as we stood together looking at the pictures, they resolved into crystal clarity.

The man and woman were dressed in what I can only describe as military dress apparel, with the man having shoulder epaulets of gold, and the woman wearing an elegant sash embroidered with gold.

We stood together for a few minutes looking at the paintings. In the dream I was given the knowledge that the portraits were of Mr. Trumps Father and Mother, and that he held them in very high esteem.

The alcove and portraits were his way of honoring his Father and Mother. Then I awoke.

*May the fourth be with you.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 467
Level Up

Dear Dan,

Sunday, 1 May 2016, 6AM.
Yesterday I went to my usual and customary appointment with (P17), my Licensed Massage Practitioner. Of all the medical treatments I have received, massage has proven to provide the best and most positive effect. Afterward I feel better and I can walk better, and my pain level is lowered by many increments.

I have been seeing (P17) for over ten years. She is always professional, and has never skimped on her treatments. Not long after I started seeing her she began going to school to receive her certification in Acupuncture. After she graduated she was able to add this type of eastern medical practice to her professional profile.

Ever since I started to work Graveyard in 2003, I discovered that the best time for me to make appointments was first thing on any given morning. So in the last year or so, I have been typically seeing (P17) first thing on Mondays, usually at 8:00 or 8:30AM.

But this last time I did something a little different. I prayed for her. This does not mean I hadn’t prayed for her in the past. But this time it was a focused prayer. I prayed that she wouldn’t feel bad, or apologetic, for arriving a little late. Most often she arrives a few minutes after our appointment time, which doesn’t bother me at all. She always apologizes, after which I always let her know in polite terms that it really isn’t a problem.

This last time she was only a few minutes late (like, big deal, huh?), but she apologized anyway. After the semi-formal greeting, she unlocked the door and we went in.

Most of the time while (P17) is applying her medical expertise to my tortured frame, we have what could be called a “water-cooler” type of conversation. This can range from the weather to beer to movies to local politics to favorite recipes to family stuff. We can both get almost loud and boisterous in our conversations, and I can tell that there is a Kingdom Joy factor being applied by the Holy Spirit. The silent prayers I say to the Lord while (P17) and I are talking is to make a way for the Gospel to be spoken in loving terms. This I have done for as many years as I have been seeing (P17).

But this time her demeanor was very quiet, and almost spooky. So I inquired of the Lord as to the nature of the problem. He said that my earlier prayer had immediate effect, and that the evil spirit, in this case a lower rank fallen angel, that was assigned to her, specialized in giving (P17) an inferiority complex. During our session I could tell the angel was doing most of the talking, and trying to be as nice as possible. The she-devil was attempting to make “goody two-shoes” on me so that I wouldn’t go any further and actually exorcize her from her satanic assignment.

After my session was over and I went out to the car, I asked angel Gabriel “waddup?”

He answered that because of what had transpired two days earlier at work, I had attained access to another level of the Delta 1 physical dimensions (D1.0, D1.1, D1.2, D1.3, D1.4, D1.5, D1.6, D1.7, D1.8, D1.9*) that can only be directly perceived in the spirit, or inferred through Quantum Physics. This made the answers to my prayers become more immediate.

He wasn’t joking. This was pretty immediate.

After that I decided to make careful inquiry of the Lord BEFORE I start praying for anything out of the ordinary, until He and I get some practice together so I won’t be prone to committing error in these matters.

*In Letter 206 Volume 4 I talk about how I came up with my own way to designate dimensions of perception. One of the things I learned from Dr. Missler is that physicists have theorized there are up to 10 dimensions of existence in the physical universe. This is NOT the second Heaven, or Delta-2. These are FIRST HEAVEN (Delta-1) dimensions of perception that cannot be known by the physical senses, but that can be known by the spiritual senses, through proper training (by the Holy Spirit) and practice. I am still learning about this. Someday I will write a dedicated letter once I have more input. This is also why the familiar-spirit demon at Starbucks (see Letter 396 Volume 5-15) repeated what he said three times. He was retreating through the three most local dimensions to get away from me. Think onion.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 468
The Witness Protection Program
Diplomatic Immunity


Dear Dan,

Witness Security Program
The U.S. Marshals Service provides for the security, health and safety of government witnesses,
and their immediate dependents, whose lives are in danger as a result of their testimony against
drug traffickers, terrorists, organized crime members and
other major criminals.


About three years ago I started getting some of my routine prescriptions at a local pharmacy. I had been there before for one-time prescriptions, while using a mail-order service for daily and other maintenance type medicines. But changes in drug laws made it more convenient for me to transfer one of my ongoing prescriptions to the local drug store.

One day, while I was filling a prescription, the pharmacist asked for my street address. I balked a little at this because I try to keep my street address out of the hands of mail marketers, so I had a habit of giving only my PO box number. But the policy of the DEA is to have the street address on file for those who have prescriptions for scheduled drugs. So, after I gave her my street address with a some mild protest, she asked:


I chuckled a little and said “no”, after which she and I proceeded to end both our conversation and transaction.

A few months ago angel Gabe started to remind me of this exchange. I hadn’t really forgotten it because it was such an unusual question to be asked by someone in the course of doing routine business. But Gabe has been reminding me of it until now because the Lord wanted this event documented in a Letter.

This reminds me of the time I met angels Michael and Gabriel who were disguised as two Police Officers (see Letter 286 Volume 5-15). Apparently they had been given the task of protecting me and the witness that I carry. And I am not even finished witnessing!

Which brings me to the other part of this letter.

Diplomatic immunity is a form of legal immunity that ensures diplomats are given safe passage and are considered not susceptible to lawsuit or prosecution under the host country's laws,
although they can still be expelled.


Toward the end of 2014, when I was still driving the S-10 to work on a regular basis, for some reason I started to drive fast. This was not normal for me because ever since my motorcycle wreck I had become a very fastidious driver. On the freeway I would set my cruise control at exactly the speed limit, and back off at any sign of traffic or rain.

But for some reason toward the end of 2014 I started to accelerate in speed. Of course, back when I rode motorcycles this would have been normal. I always pushed into “ticket-zone” when I thought it was safe to do so on a bike. But even back then I seldom went over the speed limit in a car or truck.

So the notion of going “fast” in a four-wheeled vehicle had become very foreign to me. Even so, when this strange desire began, road conditions permitting, I started getting into the 75+ MPH range for the first time since July of 1995.

Then in February of 2015 (M) and I purchased the Chrysler 300 with the Hemi V-8, and well; I did write about the fact that 80 is at top dead center of the speedometer. I will leave the reader to guess what that means. When this started happening toward the end of 2014 in the S-10, and I started to drive in excess of the posted speed limit, these words began to go through my mind:


While I was pondering this early in 2015 and commuting in the 300 another strange event happened. (M) and I were driving home on I-90 on a weekend evening. Traffic was sparse, but we came up on a group of cars that seemed to be slowing down for some reason. We were able to pass the lot of them only to find two of the same model car still in front of us. I don’t know their exact make, but they seemed to be a matched set, and they were street-racing each other. Each car was in its own lane next to the other and would slow way down together in tandem, then punch it.

But as we came up behind the two cars something odd occurred. They moved apart from each other, leaving the middle lane between them open, and they slowed down enough to let us pass between them in the open lane, even though they could have easily outrun our 300, Hemi V-8 notwithstanding. I got a better look when we drove between the two cars. They seemed to be either Acuras or Hondas, the kind of car road racers like to mod-out for street-drifting.

When we passed through the two street racers, I heard again:


Still not long after this I was on my way to work moving along a my new speed of over 70 and came upon a State Patrol car moving ahead of me in the same direction. I started to slow down, but I passed the Trooper as I was still decelerating from 80. I thought for sure I was going to get nailed. But there was no response at all from the police car.

After that I thought to myself;

“Boy, I really DO have diplomatic immunity”.

Since then I take advantage of this new arrangement when it’s safe to do so. But I don’t push it. The Lord has said I have Grace up to 80, and maybe a little more from time to time. Even so, I drive safely, not recklessly.

There are many reasons for this level of grace and immunity. One is so I can prophesy the Grace of the Lost Anointing of the 1980’s. Another is so I can regain my confidence at operating a vehicle at speed, which I had lost after many years of not handling a motorcycle on the road. Motorcycling was the way I danced before the Lord. It was something I was really good at, enjoyed, and miss a whole lot.

One of the first trips (M) and I took by car after my accident was to visit the (C1)’s in (L29), the pastor couple that had officiated at our wedding ceremony.

On the trip across Puget Sound on the Ferry, I was out on one of the flying decks to feel the wind. A man came up beside me and we talked a little. When we docked and were disembarking, I saw that I was following the same man and a lady passenger in the car he was driving. Then I looked at the license plate, and I saw the car was licensed to a United States Medal of Honor recipient.

And at that moment the Lord very quietly showed me that I was also a Medal of Honor recipient because of my actions in saving (CS1) from what Satan had planned for her in prison.

It seems as though this might be true, since all of my angel family agree. They are after all, witnesses of my own life.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 469
The Prayer Of Jesus For (G6)

Dear Dan,

Sunday, 8 May 2016, 6AM.
Last week the Lord sent the message that He wanted to have us produce His prayer for (G6). Further, He led me to approach (CB43), the new CNA in (G6a), to see if he would be willing to take the prayer to the (U25) Church he attends in (L29), and enjoin them to pray before the Lord in agreement.

So, after prayerful thought and consideration, written below is that prayer.

The Prayer of Jesus for (G6).


““Our Father in Heaven, please hear My petition for (G6). Consider all the people who work, visit, and seek medical services at (G6). Choose our People to have them enter into all of My Kingdom as it is being poured forth from the Holy Spirit upon the Hospital. For it is written:

The Book of Leviticus, Chapter 9, verses 1 through 24.

It came to pass on the eighth day that Moses called Aaron and his sons and the elders of Israel. And he said to Aaron, “Take for yourself a young bull as a sin offering and a ram as a burnt offering, without blemish, and offer them before the Lord. And to the children of Israel you shall speak, saying, ‘Take a kid of the goats as a sin offering, and a calf and a lamb, both of the first year, without blemish, as a burnt offering, also a bull and a ram as peace offerings, to sacrifice before the Lord, and a grain offering mixed with oil; for today the Lord will appear to you. ’”
So they brought what Moses commanded before the tabernacle of meeting. And all the congregation drew near and stood before the Lord. Then Moses said, “This is the thing which the Lord commanded you to do, and the glory of the Lord will appear to you.” And Moses said to Aaron, “Go to the altar, offer your sin offering and your burnt offering, and make atonement for yourself and for the people. Offer the offering of the people, and make atonement for them, as the Lord commanded.”
Aaron therefore went to the altar and killed the calf of the sin offering, which was for himself. Then the sons of Aaron brought the blood to him. And he dipped his finger in the blood, put it on the horns of the altar, and poured the blood at the base of the altar. But the fat, the kidneys, and the fatty lobe from the liver of the sin offering he burned on the altar, as the Lord had commanded Moses. The flesh and the hide he burned with fire outside the camp.
And he killed the burnt offering; and Aaron's sons presented to him the blood, which he sprinkled all around on the altar. Then they presented the burnt offering to him, with its pieces and head, and he burned them on the altar. And he washed the entrails and the legs, and burned them with the burnt offering on the altar.
Then he brought the people's offering, and took the goat, which was the sin offering for the people, and killed it and offered it for sin, like the first one. And he brought the burnt offering and offered it according to the prescribed manner. Then he brought the grain offering, took a handful of it, and burned it on the altar, besides the burnt sacrifice of the morning.

He also killed the bull and the ram as sacrifices of peace offerings, which were for the people. And Aaron's sons presented to him the blood, which he sprinkled all around on the altar, and the fat from the bull and the ram—the fatty tail, what covers the entrails and the kidneys, and the fatty lobe attached to the liver; and they put the fat on the breasts. Then he burned the fat on the altar; but the breasts and the right thigh Aaron waved as a wave offering before the Lord, as Moses had commanded.
Then Aaron lifted his hand toward the people, blessed them, and came down from offering
the sin offering, the burnt offering, and peace offerings. And Moses and Aaron went into the tabernacle of meeting, and came out and blessed the people.

Then the glory of the Lord appeared to all the people, and

fire came out from before the Lord and consumed
the burnt offering and the fat on the altar

When all the people saw it, they shouted and fell on their faces.

The Book of Matthew, Chapter 14, verses 13 through 14.

When Jesus heard it, He departed from there by boat to a deserted place by Himself. But when the multitudes heard it, they followed Him on foot from the cities. And when Jesus went out He saw a great multitude; and He was moved with compassion for them, and

healed their sick.

The Book of Matthew, Chapter 14, verses 34 through 36.

When they had crossed over, they came to the land of Gennesaret. And when the men of that place recognized Him, they sent out into all that surrounding region, brought to Him all who were sick, and begged Him that they might only touch the hem of His garment.

And as many as touched it were made perfectly well.

The Book of Acts, Chapter 28, verses 7 through 10.

In that region there was an estate of the leading citizen of the island, whose name was Publius, who received us and entertained us courteously for three days. And it happened that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and dysentery. Paul went in to him and prayed, and he laid his hands on him and healed him. So when this was done,

the rest of those on the island who had diseases
also came and were healed.

They also honored us in many ways; and when we departed, they provided such things as were necessary.”



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 470
Our Father's Great Joy


Dear Dan,

Tuesday, 17 May 2016, 7AM.
Yesterday at about 6PM I awoke from a dream.

I was seated on my bed in my bedroom. While I was in the dream I saw by vision my wife’s Father, my Father-in-Law, come toward me quickly into the room. He came up to my left side, sat down with me and put his right arm around my shoulders, and while giving me a Fatherly hug said these words, spoken with much kindness and joy:


After that our Father departed, but immediately afterward some other spirits tried to come to me and impersonate the Father. However, their presence was vague and not very pronounced, so I was not deceived. There were at least four or five impersonators that came one after the other that tried to deceive me.

In the dream our Father put His right arm around my shoulders and hugged me. I actually felt our Father’s love for me in a way I had never before experienced. I could also tell by the beaming smile on His face just how happy He was. It was as if He was giving his daughter in marriage to me for the first time to wed, and that He was very joyful at the prospect.

I asked angel Gabriel soon after waking from the dream, to see if my own thoughts on the dream were accurate. He confirmed what I already knew, that the first part of the dream was our Father God taking the form of my Father-in-Law, ministering Love to His Son-in-Law. The other “impostor spirits” had gained entry into my sleep cycle through the medical appointment that (M) had at a UW Medical clinic earlier in the day.

After I woke up and throughout the first part of the night, while I was getting ready to go to work and for the first half of the work shift I felt drained of energy from the demonic assault. But I listened to some Bethel music, which, combined with the presence of the Lord in His angels, gave me the strength of encouragement for most of the night.

Uday & Qusay had taken advantage of a fissure at this particular Medical clinic, and through the doctor which (M) saw, to send an attack through the House of Medicine. They actually were attacking (M), but couldn’t get to her because I was in their way.

All this did was to open a door for us to formulate a response. And you know what that means. U-Dub Medical Department will never be the same when we get through with it. Oh — the collateral damage.

I think it was our Father’s Love, along with the Lord, my angels, and the music, that gave me the energy to work all night.


P. S. It is interesting to note that when God came to me in the dream, I could both see and sense a certain viscosity in the air-space through which I saw Him approach. It seemed as though the “spirit-space” through which I was seeing Him approach was made of a shimmering silver-gray substance like curtains that hung from above. According to Gabriel, this was a shroud of privacy that the Father had produced, because He wanted a private moment with His own son, me.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 471
Allergies Are Themselves Allergic To Healing

Dear Dan,

For the longest time, whenever I was asked if I was allergic to anything, I said; “No”. This included everything from foods and medicines to pollen in the air, or “hay fever”.

Then in the late spring of 1987 I started having itching eyes, sore throat, and a runny nose. Since this was new to me, I went to the local drug store and asked the pharmacist what was good for hay fever. He suggested one of the many over the counter medicines, and my long history of seasonal allergies began.

The previous summer, 1986, was my final Summer Camp in Yakima with the Army National Guard, after which my second enlistment terminated with an second Honorable Discharge. My first Honorable Discharge came at the end of my first enlistment which was for six years. I served a for total of nine years with about an 24 month gap in between the two enlistments.

I had spent more than a few summers in Yakima at the Firing Center with my previous enlistment, and when we went out into the field, it was always dusty, and there was the fragrant smell of sage most of the time.

So in 1987 I figured that on my last tour of duty I finally got a big blast of sage pollen or something that triggered an allergic reaction to the indigenous pollens on this side of the mountains.

Anyway, after a few years of taking them, the drug store medicines quit working, and I had to get the more powerful prescription medications such as Seldane, and then Allegra from my family physician.

But something unexpected has happened in the last two or three years. The allergies I used to have just kind of faded away. Last year I didn’t take any medication at all, and the year before that I think I took only two Allegra in the whole year.

So, as of now, I would like report that Jesus has terminated whatever it was I had that made me allergic to anything. Praise the Lord!

I think this must constitute a healing miracle. It just hasn’t been as dramatic as say, having an ear re-attached or something, but it is still a healing.

Once again, I was healed from something I hadn’t even prayed for. Maybe someone else did. If that’s the case, I extend my own debt of gratitude. Thank you and may God bless you, whoever you are!


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 472
But He Sure Looks Like The Devil

Dear Dan,

Politicians over the years have relied on decoys, or body-double look-a-likes, to provide a certain misleading effect should they want to have some anonymity.

According to Wikipedia.com,
“Since deception is the whole purpose of employing a political decoy, there are many instances of alleged decoying which remain uncertain. Joe R. Reeder, an undersecretary for the U.S. Army from 1993 to 1997, has gone on record with claims that a number of figures around the world have or have had decoys, including Manuel Noriega, Raoul Cédras, Enver Hoxha, Fidel Castro, George W. Bush and Osama bin Laden.[4]”


And a Radio Free Europe article dated 9 October 2006 reports that:
As U.S. President George W. Bush calls for a regime change in Baghdad, U.S. officials have said they would have few regrets if Iraqi leader Saddam Hussein were to be killed by his countrymen. But any attempts to target Saddam may be complicated by the fact that the Iraqi president routinely employs look-alikes to take his place at public appearances or to disguise his true whereabouts.


One of the more interesting conversations I have had with angel Gabe occurred in the early years of our friendship. This had to do with the war of the U.S. against Iraq (actually Babylon). These wars would become known as Desert Storm and Desert Shield in the early 1990’s, and Iraqi Freedom in 2003. Of course, the third war hadn’t occurred yet when Gabe and I first became friends.

The Book of Revelation has an interesting verse that refers to “Satan’s Throne” (Rev 2:13). I remember asking Gabe one day in the context of this verse if he knew where Satan’s throne was “today”, which at the time I asked was at the end of 1999.

His answer was; “Saddam Hussein”.

I bring this up because when I first started to speak with (CB41) last summer and share with him some of the facts surrounding Letter 214 Volume 4, he mentioned that he was aware of at least one prophetic person that claimed to have had dealings with the Devil after 9 October 2013.

I really didn’t want to argue with words from a third party, so I pretty much let the conversation subside. But later on I did inquire of the Lord as to whether there was any merit to what I had heard.

It was then that the Lord started to remind me of how Saddam Hussein had body-doubles, men that looked like him enough to provide a convincing cover, that he used as decoys when he wanted to travel, and of course to try to escape after the third war for (Iraqi) Babylonian Freedom began.

According to the Holy Spirit and confirmed by His angels, in like manner Satan has decoys. These are angelic impersonators that have been anointed with some of Satan’s own personality in order to achieve a very lame sort of “omni-presence”. Before his isolation, the Devil would be able to send out the decoys in his place if a witch, prophet or church commanded him to appear before them.

Uday & Qusay are now making use of these same decoys for the same purpose.

The only way that any of the above referenced spiritual operators could not be deceived would be if they were being directly led by the Lord Holy Spirit to have the Devil appear, since the Lord God cannot be deceived by Satan’s con-artist tactics, and His Word is Omnipotent. In that case the Lord would explain who it is they are actually talking to - an imposter.

As it is these rogue mediums think they are treating with Satan himself, when in actuality they are speaking with one of Satan’s subordinates, and all the while having the “wool pulled over their eyes”.

Even obedient prophets can be deceived if they attempt to command hell without first being properly trained and authorized.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 473
The Day I Learned To Testify

Dear Dan,

Sometime around 1966 or 1967, when I was about 8 years old, my mom took me with her to a Full Gospel Business Men’s Association (FGMA) conference in downtown Seattle. This was not long after I had become a Born Again Believer (see Letter 3 Volume 1).

The conference was held at what was then the Olympic Hotel (now the Fairmont Olympic Hotel), a world-class high-end hostelry.

This was an all day event, and a meal was provided for lunch. There was a room for children to stay in if they were too young to attend the main event.

Even though I was mature for my age, I was still just a little too young to accompany my mom to the main meeting, so I was sent to the room for other kids my age. This was a Christian event, so the gathering of kids I was with was set up a lot like a typical Children’s Church meeting.

There was singing, some teaching by the adult staff, games, and other children’s church type stuff.

But then the Lady that was in charge asked if any of the kids had a testimony to share about what the Lord had done in their lives.

The memory of my first cycle wreck was still fresh in my mind (see Letter 2a Volume 1), so I raised my hand and began to describe how the Lord had saved me from getting stuck in a tricycle all alone in the woods behind my house, and from being afraid of bears and coyotes.

There really wasn’t much more to it than that, but that was the day I learned to testify.

P. S. After the conference was over, my Mom and I went to a diner that wasn’t too far away. She had worked at this diner when she as a young single woman and renting a room at the YWCA. The name of the diner was The Minute Chef. It catered to the downtown labor force that worked in Seattle. This was my first exposure to what a real American Diner was all about. I will always remember the size of the baked potato that mom ordered. It was enough for a complete meal.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 474
Angel Rick And His Flame Thrower


Dear Dan,

Friday, 20 May 2016, 6AM.
About a week ago I had a vision while I was at work.

There appeared a man who had on what looked like a hazmat suit. But it was a little different from other suits I had seen and I wasn’t too sure why. After the vision was over I asked angel Gabriel what it was I saw.

He said that this was a new angel assigned to (G6) to assist with the removal of familiar spirits. It seems that there are some that are a little more stubborn and resist being removed by conventional deliverance methods already in use by The Fantastic Five (see Letter 415 Volume 5-15).

Later on I saw by vision the same angel in his suit, and realized that what he was wearing was actually a flame-resistant suit complete with a hood having a glass-plate front piece. He also had what appeared to be a flame-thrower assembly strapped on his back.

Later on I met this same man without his suit on, and that is when I learned his name is Richard (Joy Yahweh). But his friends all call him “Rick” for short.

The name Richard means “Brave Power”. This means that the Lord has sent Courage Omnipotent to the people who are being delivered from familiar spirits so they can become Courageous in deciding to to be released from this sort of demon.

When the Fantastic Five come upon some of these stubborn types, they can call for Rick to come and hose down the man or woman being delivered with the Fire of Courage so that they can become stronger in saying “NO” to the input, influence, and company of their familiar spirits.

Flame on, angel Rick! And may God bless and keep you in all your ways.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 475
Movie Superhero Removes The Dominatrix

Dear Dan,

What I am about to describe happened sometime in February of 2014. This was before the eyes of my spirit-man were blinded by Uday & Qusay, in March of that year. So when this event occurred I could still see clearly in the spirit realm.

One night while I was working in the (G6c) department of the Hospital, I had occasion to do some cleaning in an area used for overflow. I was taking advantage of the fact that it was not being used at the time, so I could enjoy a certain level of solitude while performing my cleaning tasks.

In the spirit I was in full-on resistance mode because of the mounting assaults that Hell was pursuing against me. Uday & Qusay had by this time gotten over some of the shock of having their “daddy” sent into exile and isolated in the desert.

The spiritual climate in (G6c) had always been hellish, but once Uday & Qusay got their bearings, and became more active again in running Hell, it started to get worse.

While cleaning in the overflow area, I was working close to a wall mounted computer station, picking up trash or something. Since I was alone in the room, I began to prophecy to myself, something I did a lot after 9 October 2013. This means I could have real time conversations with angels Gabe and Gabriella and Maiah.

As I was talking with Gabriella, I saw to my left the form of a Young Woman. She was not any taller than me, and wore what looked like the head-scarf and long dress of a lady from Bible times. If you remember the CD I sent to you called The Five Wise Virgins, the Lady on the cover bears some resemblance.

She was standing at the computer terminal, trying to appear all “sweet and innocent”. But as I looked, Gabriella informed me that the young lady I was seeing was indeed The Dominatrix that we had earlier prophesied against in Letter 236 Volume 5-14.

Upon hearing Gabriella’s words, I went into full on resistance mode. When I did that, one of the warring angels that was with us came, and, appearing at my right, and looking like the Incredible Hulk of the movie The Avengers*, passed quickly in front of me, throwing himself at the Dominatrix and removing her from the Hospital.

He was a Strong Angel armed with God’s Word, so The Dominatrix was no match for him.

One of the things that Gabriella told me afterwards was that The Dominatrix would frequent the (G6c) department and put curses on every male child born.

The only other contact I had with The Dominatrix after this was when the Holy Spirit allowed me to hear a very small part of her actual voice (see Letter 313a Volume 5-15, and when I entered her house to confirm the Lord’s Word that put her to sleep in Letter 447 Volume 6).

The very first time I had anything to do with The Dominatrix is documented in Letter 09k Volume 1.

*At about this same time another angel appearing as “Thor” showed up and helped us in (G6d). Yes, he did have what looked like “Thor’s Hammer”. The Lord Jesus sent this angel dressed up like a Movie Superhero because at the time I had just seen The Avengers movie in a theater, and I really liked it.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 476
The End Is Near

Dear Dan,

Sunday, 22 May 2016, 6AM.
In Letter 462 Volume 6 I wrote the following:

“But considering what I was thinking about in the minutes before this happened, the direction seems pretty obvious. I will let you know what transpires from this contact.”

Dan, in this Letter I am “letting you know”.

In the days and weeks after I wrote Letter 462 the Lord began to share with me His thoughts on the matter.

He gave me the idea that I could start a similar series of letters like the Letters To Daniel, only instead being primarily the Word of My Testimony, they will become “Letters to the Sons and Daughters of the New Jesus People”, in their generations.

Then I thought about whether I could get a similar URL like the LTD site.

Sure enough. the URL “www.letterstoadam.com” was available. I just purchased www.letterstoadam.com last night. This will become the home where the Lord and I will post His messages to our Sons and Daughters of the Kingdom.

But then I asked the Lord about the Letters to you. He said that Letter 499 will be the last Letter To Daniel. I already had quite a few notes and outlines for future Letters To Dan already written, more than the twenty four letters available, so I will rest in the leading of the Holy Spirit to reveal what the contents of the remaining Letters will be.

I do have some PraiseTree and other A/V files I would like to send your way, so if I don’t get them mailed before L499, they will come later burned on a DVD.

It is my hope to come up with a little more creative scheme for the LTA website. Or, it may be that I will simply post on a Wordpress blog. It also occurs to me that I will need to travel with much travail into social media places like (GASPS OF ULTIMATE HORROR) Facebook. (My angel friends are soooo happy with the prospect, since they seem to be the epitome of “socialistic socializers”. Thank God for the cover of my pseudonym R. C. Theophilus).

It seems as though Facebook is to the Internet what the Roman roads were to the Gospel at the beginning. The fastest way to disseminate the Word of the Gospel on a timely basis.

You may want to check the LTD website every so often. I think the Lord and I will start writing some more commentaries on each letter. We’ll see. And I will be curious to see just what the rest of these Letters will contain. Like I say, I have a lot of notes for Letter topics already in place.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 477
I Did Not Swear

Dear Dan,

In July of 1995, while I was still an employee for a bio-tech company named (G8) (see Letters 13 and 14 Volume 1), I was hit by another vehicle while I was riding on my motorcycle.

After the dust began to settle in the first few days, my boss at work called my wife and said that the corporate attorney for (G8), (P18), knew a friend and fellow attorney, (P19), that worked at a law firm in Seattle and specialized in personal injury cases. After (M) spoke with (P18) and (P19), he came to see me in my room at The Branch Villa nursing home in Seattle, where I was a guest for two and a half weeks after leaving Harborview.

We talked as much as I could, considering I was still high on pain medication and spiritual trauma, but (M) and I decided at that point to go with him as our legal representation.

He had access to a private investigation firm, who he put right to work on discovery research and accident re-creation, etc. He was very thorough and professional. It was (P19) who I later called to get help when Satan was trying to take my audio away from me at work (see Letters 57 and 58 Volume 1).

After I was healed enough to leave the house on my own, one of the things I had to do was to give a deposition, in preparation for the lawsuit against (G31) and (P20), who was driving the Jeep Cherokee that hit me. The Jeep was owned by (G32), which had no culpability.

Because a deposition is a formal courtroom proceeding, even if not held in an actual courthouse, I pretty much knew that I would be required to raise my right hand and swear to tell the truth.

But I also knew the Scripture where it says:

“But I say to you, do not swear at all: neither by heaven, for it is God’s throne; nor by the earth, for it is His footstool; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. Nor shall you swear by your head, because you cannot make one hair white or black. But let your ‘Yes’ be ‘Yes,’ and your ‘No,’ ‘No.’
For whatever is more than these is from the evil one.
Matthew 5:34-37


“But above all, my brethren, do not swear,
either by heaven or by earth or with any other oath.
But let your “Yes” be “Yes,” and your “No,” “No,”
lest you fall into judgment.”
James 5:12

So, in the time leading up to the day of the deposition I was wondering how I was going to answer the question “do you swear to tell the truth …”?

I don’t remember exactly when the Holy Spirit gave me the solution, but I remember saying one word out loud that changed the meaning of my entire response.

When the court stenographer asked me to raise my right hand and swear to tell the truth, I actually found another answer. Here is the question and my answer.

STENOGRAPHER: “Do you ____(
insert name)____ solemnly swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help you God”?

I did NOT say “I do”; as in “I do swear to tell the truth.”

Here is what I did say:

ME: “I will…”; as in “
I will tell the truth.”

I spoke the two words “I WILL” out loud, while silently saying the rest of the sentence to the Lord in prayer. By changing this one word verbally and making further appeal to Heaven from me own Heart, I was able to say that I would tell the truth, and avoid agreeing to swear.

My unique response garnered no opposition from anyone in the room, so I was able to give the rest of my entire deposition without any further complication.

But I did not swear. Satan’s resources were also there to see if I was going to open up that door to hell. But they were plum out of luck.

That’s probably why, when we settled out of court, the other side just caved in to our negotiations, all the way up to (redacted)*. I remember when the representative from (G31) came back into our room to make the final offer, after we accepted and they left the room, (P19) let out a long whistle of amazement, and (P18), the corporate attorney who had become part of our team from the beginning, burst out in a shout of joy.

Apparently, they were as surprised as we were at the offer. But I could also tell that the Holy Spirit was encouraging (G32) and its team as only He can to come up to the dollar amount that He desired.

*In the out of court settlement, I agreed not to divulge any details of the compensation agreement.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 478
Overcoming Verbal Bullying

Dear Dan,

Wednesday, 1 June 2016, 6AM.
This last Monday evening, which was Memorial Day, I went to work per my usual schedule, except that the area which I clean, and most of the rest of the hospital, was on a Holiday schedule. This means that on this day, where there are usually three Environmental Service Operators (ESOs) assigned to In-Patient Surgery (IPS), there were only two; me and another worker.

On observed holidays the surgical suites are typically not in use for any scheduled cases. Usually only emergent cases arrive, and not very many at that. So it is actually rather quiet on a holiday schedule on third shift. Few operating rooms are used at all during the day. This allows for the two IPS ESOs on site to clean other additional areas that are also used on a limited basis, thereby giving two other ESOs the night off, in addition to the other IPS ESO.

Generally speaking, Executive Leadership, Management, and Supervision have holidays off as well. Any special instructions that may be needed during the holiday work cycle are typically relayed through the ESO Designated Leader during the Holiday.

Lately though, (P10), the Night Supervisor, has taken to holding a short impromptu meeting the Friday night before a three day weekend with myself and whoever else will be working that holiday in IPS. Nothing really new is discussed, since I and my two other IPS co-workers have been servicing these same areas on a holiday schedule for many years.

So I was sort of surprised when (P10) didn’t show on the Friday night before the Memorial Day weekend. I figured that (P10) had finally come to his senses and realized that we actually knew what we were doing, and could trust us to get the job done with little or no immediate oversight.

This gave me no small comfort. (P10) can at times be rather pejorative in his tone and choice of words, and at the last “pre-holiday” meeting I had with him he referred to my co-worker and myself as “you kids”. I am virtually the same age as he is, so I hardly qualify as a “kid” in his presence. And my co-worker who was standing next to me is an adult and well tenured at (G6). Usually a gutter-snipe like this comes from the voice of insecurity, and is a way for one to exert authority, or “lord-it” over, another*. It is actually a form of verbal bullying. When a spiritual component is added, this kind of “hate-speech” qualifies as a “flame of fire from hell”, requiring the Shield of Faith to quench. So I was quite relieved Friday that I did not have to endure the presumed lack of proficiency and demonic pejorative name calling coming from a “channeled” source.

On Monday as I was driving to work I began to reflect on what had not happened on Friday. I began to feel very relieved and relaxed, since to my mind the likelihood of being verbally abused by my immediate supervisor was virtually non-existent.

I got to work and, after I changed into my scrubs and got my tools and equipment together for the night, I went downstairs to clock in. But to my surprise there was (P10) standing by the time-clock.

There is about a thirty foot walk from the elevator to the time-clock, so in the time it takes one to walk from one to the other, either party has time to begin to formulate just what kind of verbal greeting will come out of one’s mouth.

My boilerplate greeting continues to be “Happy ________day”, and then I will work from there if the person I am greeting demands more than that.

As walked toward the time clock, (P10) beat me to the punch by greeting me with my formal birth name, (RCT)**. Coincidentally the other worker assigned to IPS just a few steps behind me, and as we got closer (P10) started to refer to us as “kids”, and to lecture us with information of what was expected of us for the Holiday; things that we both already knew.

(P10) began saying these things just as I was passing him to take the few remaining steps to get to the time clock. And as I began the short process of clocking in, these words came out of my mouth:


In response to my words, (P10) said that he didn’t mean it “that way”, and I could tell that he was getting the message that I was not happy with his verbal treatment of me and my co-worker.

After that we parted company, and I went to my work area.

For the better of the night I pondered what had transpired. I will most likely spend the rest of my tenure at (G6) finding out.

*Something similar to this happened between me and a Church elder. See Letter 429 Volume 5-15.

**Earlier in my tenure at (G6), (P10) started to alternatively call me by my nickname, (Romanus), and my formal name, (RCT). He did this a few times rather hesitantly, and asked me more than once if it was OK for him to call me (RCT). I said it was fine, and I didn’t mind. What he didn’t know was that I knew that when he used my formal name, it was one of his angels speaking to me. When he used my nick-name, it was (P10) speaking, and when he said something derogatory, it was being channeled from Hell.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 478a
"I'm Glad You're Here"

Dear Dan,

Sunday, 11 September 2016, 5AM.
What I am about to record happened at (G6), sometime during the graveyard work-shift on Tuesday, 31 May 2016.

I was walking down a corridor to my work area. I had to pass through an automated door. After “badging” through, the doors started to open. Another staff member, a Lady wearing a white clinicians jacket, was on the other side waiting for the door to open. We started to walk past each other when she stopped and turned toward me. And with a big, bright smile she said these words to me:


I nodded and smiled back at her as we both continued on our separate ways. Now, I can say I had never knowingly seen or interacted with this “stranger” before.

But I sort of knew why it occurred.

It had been my personal position for the almost 15 years that I have working at (G6) that I hated it there and wanted to leave. And with my upcoming scheduled 90 day leave of absence I was eagerly looking for my “escape” from what I had often referred to as “Abu Ghraib Prison”.

This Lady was bringing a message to me from Jesus saying how much He valued my employment at (G6), and that my work there was like that of one of His angels. Or, who knows? Perhaps the Lady in the White Coat was the Holy Spirit Himself, coming “in the flesh”, and bearing the Word of God. It wouldn’t be the first time I have met the Lord while He was “pretending” to be human.

So, I can find some solace in God’s perspective regarding my ongoing tenure at the Hospital that I help to keep clean.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 479
The Issaquah Effect


Dear Dan,

Saturday, 4 June 2016, 9PM.
About three years ago the City of Issaquah City Council made plastic grocery bags illegal, and imposed a 5 cent surcharge on paper bags. This was really foolish on their part, but forgivable as they were being played by the Town Bully, a Shape Shifter that could masquerade as either White or Black. Please permit me to explain.

Today I woke around 8PM. Right before that I had a dream.

I was at a public restroom that shared a parking lot with a building in Issaquah that used to be a VIP’s restaurant. Now it is an International House of Pancakes (IHoP). I wanted to use the restroom, so I went inside. As I was getting ready to go into a stall, someone grabbed me from behind, and wrapped big powerful black arms around me. He was strong enough to lift me off the floor a little ways.

But I pulled a JUDO move on him and was able to fall backwards, laying on top of him and pinning him to the floor. He struggled and escaped from beneath me. In the assault he was able to grab the vest I was wearing and rip it off of me. He then got up to his feet and stood over me for a few seconds. That’s when I could clearly see that he was a Black Man.

Then he went into the stall that I was about to go into. I knew he wanted to hide.

I was able to get to my feet and, feeling a tad bit angry, I tore the stall door off from its hinges. There sitting on the toilet was a White Man, the same size as the Black Man who had moments before entered, then closed and locked the stall door behind him. The White Man was sitting on the toilet and in the process of relieving himself. He had a sort of a grin on his face; actually a gloating smirk.

I saw my vest laying on the floor off to one side, half-way into the adjacent stall. I grabbed it up and noticed my iPhone was missing. Then I began to demand the return of my iPhone. That’s when I woke up.

It is important to note that in the dream the Satanic Shape Shifter appeared
exactly both as a Human Black Male, and a Human White Male.

I laid in bed for a few minutes trying to figure out the dream, but I was very sore and fatigued. After another few minutes I decided to get up and make some coffee. And while doing that I also made a half-hearted attempt at getting angry at my angel crew, because in the dream they were nowhere to be seen. But I also knew from past experience that this was from the Lord (Holy Spirit), and that things would be clearly explained in due process of good time. And here is the explanation.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =
ME: Where were you guys!

ANGEL CREW: In the restaurant waiting for you.

ME: You had no clue that I was getting ambushed and roughed up in the can?

ANGEL CREW: We did. But we knew you could handle yourself in a fight, so why take away the complete reward of accomplishment you will receive by our intervention?

ME: That’s baloney. Next time ask the Lord to send you in. I don’t need any more rewards.

ANGEL CREW: “Bull dung” you say. We, as your Family, want you to have the maximum eternal return on the investment of your obedience to Yahweh. This will last forever, while the minor discomfort of conflict with Hell on Earth only lasts for a short time. And besides, you get all kinds of therapy and medicines after each fight, so what’s your problem anyway?

ME: Oh, whatever.

ANGEL CREW: So, are we good?

ME: I suppose. Nothing that a good episode of Star Trek during our Family TV time can’t fix.


= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =
Dan, in the next few letters I will explain in more detail how this Shape Shifting Bully has had great effect in the City of Issaquah and in (G36).

P. S. After serious consideration, I have designated
Letter 470 as TURNGPT 05. This dream is most important.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 480
Find The Cost of Healing
Part 1
Historical Overview


Dear Dan,

Tuesday, 7 June 2016, 7AM.
This series of Letters will document how the Lord revealed an old evil spirit that has inhabited the Issaquah Valley and City of Issaquah since before it was incorporated as a town, and what the Lord intends to do about it (see Letter 479 Volume 6).

In Letter 413 Volume 5-15 I write about how when I was twelve years old I performed a song at a Church service in a building in downtown Issaquah that was then called Bethel Chapel. But I remember being in the same Church building prior to that event with my Mom for some revival meetings.

Bethel Chapel was part of a larger Pentecostal Church in Seattle called Bethel Temple, which had its roots in the original Azusa Street revival from 1906. I think the Issaquah revival meetings were held for about a year off and on from 1968 -1969. I would have been twelve in 1970.

But I remember feeling kind of strange every time my Mom would take me to the meetings. I didn’t know what it was, but I was never very comfortable there at the building. I think I figured it was because it was a Pentecostal meeting, and that was how I felt most of the time at Pentecostal meetings.

But recent events have caused me to take a closer look at what I was feeling in that place back then, and why.

Wikipedia.com says the following about Issaquah:
Issaquah, Washington
Issaquah (/
ˈɪsəkwɑː/ US dict: ĭs·ə·kwâ) is a city in King County, Washington, United States. The population was 30,434 at the 2010 census.

"Issaquah" is an anglicized word for a local Native American name, meaning either "the sound of birds", "snake", or "little stream". "Squak Valley", an older name for the area, also derives from this same Native-American name.

In 1885, the then unincorporated area was the scene of an attack on Chinese laborers who had come to pick hops from local fields. The city itself was officially incorporated on April 29, 1892. Initially a small mining town, this town has changed noticeably both in its appearance and economic focus. Issaquah was originally developed to service the mining industry on nearby Squak and Cougar mountain, and began as the town of Gilman, Washington.

I followed the link about the Chinese laborers and and read about the attack. Here are some quotes from the Wikipedia.com link:

The Attack on Squak Valley Chinese laborers took place on September 7, 1885, in Squak Valley (now called Issaquah), Washington Territory, when a group of men fired their guns into several tents where a group of Chinese hop pickers were sleeping. The gunfire resulted in the death of three Chinese men and the wounding of three others. The attackers were later identified and brought to trial, but all were acquitted.

= = = =

The defendants appealed their conviction to the
Territorial Supreme Court on the grounds that women had been wrongly included on the grand jury that had handed down the indictments. In January, 1888, the Court agreed with the defendants, saying that the law required all members of grand juries to be qualified voters, and women at that time did not have the right to vote in Washington Territory. All of the convictions were overturned.

= = = =

Although Sam Robertson first testified against the other defendants, at the trial the defendants said he was the leader and they went along mainly to keep him from harming the Chinese.

The same article reports that there was some confusion surrounding who fired first. The Lord has not led me to second guess the actual court case, but to identify the source of the confusion, and to bring to closure any outstanding claims there might be in the Courts of Heaven.

Sunday, 5 June 2016, 7AM.
I started writing this series of letters on 28 May 2016, but I could never really finish them. The information was hard in coming. Now I know why. There was a spiritual shroud of resistance opposing my perceiving the truth of the matter until I had the dream documented in Letter 479 Volume 6. That’s when the Lord sent me to wrestle with the Town Bully of Issaquah, a fallen angel who, in the years since the killings of the Chinese Workers, developed his own private criminal enterprise in the Valley. After I had the dream documented in Letter 479 Volume 6 things started to become much more clear. I will most likely write the rest of this letter over a period of days. After I woke up from the dream and started feeling better, angel Gabriel introduced me to the anointing angel of the City of Issaquah. He goes by the name Shawn. We will be working together with him to help free his City from over a century of bondage to who I now call the Issaquah Shape Shifter (ISS).


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 480a
Find The Cost of Healing
Part 2
The Inquisition


Dear Dan,

Sunday, 29 May 2016, 6AM.
Thursday, 5 November 2015 was our first visit to Issaquah Healing Rooms. I filled out the requested questionnaire, and then sat down to wait for my turn to be prayed for.

I was asked to join some people in the front in a semi-circle of chairs. I met (C9) and assistants. One of their prayer associates is (C10). I had listed three things I wanted to have prayed for. All three were pain issues related to my ongoing physical deterioration from the Motorcycle wreck documented in Letter 261 Volume 5-14. One was the ongoing pain in my left foot. The other was some lower back pain. And the third was the nerve pain describe in Letter 413 as
“… though someone has an ice pick and is probing and irritating a certain nerve deep inside my right hip area”.

But in the process of my explaining what I needed prayer for something strange occurred. (C10) began asking me questions that I thought were not very relevant to being prayed for.

One of the questions he asked was, of the three things pains I mentioned;

“... which one would you like to have prayed for?”

I thought to myself;

“Why do I have to choose? Pray for all three!”

But I did not go there to argue, so I mentioned my right hip pain.

He also asked me a question that went something like:


I wasn’t really prepared to be put on trial (or “inquired” of), so I thought for a second, and then said the truth:


After that he prayed for my right hip pain. But I could also tell that angel Gabriel was standing right next to (C10) and was praying for me as well, superimposing his hand on top of (C10)’s.

Then on my next visit to the Healing Room I saw (C10) limping around on crutches. I asked him what happened. He informed me that he had injured his ankle and would require surgery. At that moment I knew it was the Lord who injured His ankle, and why.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 480b
Find The Cost Of Healing
Part 3
The Blessing Of The Son


Dear Dan,

Saturday, 28 May 2016, 10PM.

My angel team and I have been visiting the Healing Rooms in Issaquah periodically since November of last year (see Letter 413 Volume 5-15). Our most recent visit was just this last Thursday, when we engaged in prayer for certain things.

But it was at the visit before this one that something happened which made a change in the spiritual universe.

I had brought with me to the prayer meeting a synopsis of Letter 6 Volume 1, which speaks of when I had been falsely accused by my own parents of doing something that I was innocent of.

Pastor Andy, the Chinese Pastor of the Chinese Church that has been given custody of the Bethel Chapel building where the Healing Rooms meet, was the one who was leading the prayer session in the private room where the prayers were taking place.

I spoke a little about the Letter and gave some supporting details. Then we prayed.

When the time came for me to say something, I prayed a little, then these words came out of my mouth:


As soon as I said those words Pastor Andy let out a shout of joy, and I knew then that I had both pleased my Father in Heaven and struck a spiritual nerve located somewhere in the heart of hell in Issaquah.

With that declaration, all the crap that hell had assigned to my family through my parents was terminated, and replaced with the Blessing of the Father. A great deal was accomplished on that day, and made the other things of which I must now speak in the next memo more tolerable.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 480c
Find The Cost Of Healing
Part 4
God Loves Issaquah

Dear Dan,

On Thursday 26 May we visited the Healing Rooms in Issaquah.
As we entered into Issaquah proper, I was gently reminded by the Holy Spirit of how much God loves Issaquah and all of its inhabitants.

Then a little later, this reminder came to memory when I was praying with the prayer team. I took the opportunity to pray for Issaquah, for the Chinese Church, and for China. This was at the leading of the Holy Spirit because He knew that after this I would have to address an outstanding injustice against the Chinese People in Issaquah.

We had been visiting the Healing Rooms fairly regular since we started late last year, so I was getting pretty well known by the prayer ministers. I had been taking copies of selected Letters To Daniel with me to have some of the more painful memories prayed for that were documented in the respective letter.

This time was no exception. I brought a synopsis of Letter 337 Volume 5-15 with me. This is the letter that speaks of the Lord healing my own person by restoring 10 years of youth that Satan stole from me.

Our prayer session included the Pastor’s wife, (C12), and (C10). After I entered the private prayer room they said that they had prayed for wisdom for my request, which they had reviewed privately a few minutes earlier.

I prayed a little first, then, (C12) thanked the Lord for my prayers for Issaquah, and the Church. (C12) prayed an exhortation toward the positive in asking the Lord to have me be made aware of “familiar spirits down to the molecular level”, a topic I have been thinking a lot about recently and of which I have already covered to some degree in the Letters. (C10) then prayed for the Letter contents.

After the prayers were over there was a little time for further ministry such as Words of Knowledge, etc. It was at this point that a spiritual fissure was revealed in and through (C10). He began to chide me a little in a “passive/aggressive” spirit, then said these words:


Essentially the position that (C10) took with that kind of statement was one of defeat rather than victory. In fact, if someone tries to serve me a mediocre dish of “half-way”, I don’t listen because it doesn’t agree with what the Lord had already given me. Absolute victory.

It would have given me reason to agree if (C10) had said something like “go for maximum victory”.

Instead, what (C10) was trying to give me was an exhortation to the NEGATIVE, rather than encouragement to the POSITIVE.

Very soon after this I observed the time on my watch and made indications that I had to go to work, which was true. I shook everyone’s hand and said, “God Bless You All” as I left the room and went out to my car.

Any personal responses to (C10)’s position I saved for the Lord Himself and my Angel Crew after we left and got into the car to leave.

It was a few days after this session at the Healing Rooms that I had the dream documented in Letter 479 Volume 6, and some further substantive dialogue with angel Gabriel after that. That’s when I worked on the research that revealed the attack on the Chinese Workers.

It seems that the “I.S.S.” devil has been able to achieve a great deal of power in the Issaquah Valley from that initial confusion of Justice. He is a master of arguing from both sides of an issue, and then of getting people to accuse each other from those arguments, and can manipulate people’s own thoughts in such a way as to make them believe they have arrived at a rational conclusion, when in reality their thoughts are based on irrationality. He has been able to influence some of the Churches in the Valley over the years in much the same way.

The next Letter will contain the Prayer that will terminate the terrorism of the Issaquah Shape Shifter forever.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 480d
Find The Cost Of Healing
Part 5
You’re Outta Here


Dear Dan,

Friday, 10 June 2016, 7AM.
According to both angels Shawn and Gabriel, the Issaquah Shape Shifter was instrumental in causing the confusion that brought about the deaths of the Chinese Workers.

But the influence and area of operation of the ISS was and is limited to the Issaquah Valley. This is why the newly developed Issaquah Ridge is a happier place to do business, and why, whenever I have had occasion to visit the healthcare establishments on the ridge, I have felt good. My heart can sing up above on the Ridge.

I also have first hand knowledge of how the ISS had a corrupting influence in one of the Churches that had previously occupied the Bethel Chapel building. But the details of that knowledge is not needed at this time to accomplish the task at hand.

Any breach of Justice which may have occurred in the Washington Territorial Court is remedied by these Words of Jesus:

(The Book of Luke, chapter 23, verse 34).

And as the duly appointed Apostle of Jesus in this matter, I do hereby both REPENT on behalf of the perpetrators and FORGIVE all related sins and sinners that brought about the untimely deaths of the Chinese Workers in the Issaquah Valley.

Here therefore is the Prayer of Jesus against the Issaquah Shape Shifter.

“Dear Father in Heaven, please hear My prayer to
remove the evil spirit now known as the “Issaquah Shape Shifter”. Send him and all of his resources into the Pit. Bring remedy to all of his victims. Seal up the breach caused by the abuse and the bloodshed of the innocents. As Your delegated Intercessor, please hear My heart of sorrow because of the mis-treatment and deaths of the Chinese Workers, and the sins of the abusers and the killers. Please forgive any outstanding sins regarding this matter. Wash and Purify the Valley with the Water and The Blood of The Lamb of God.

Please resonate into any resulting void the Song of Your Love, Your Life, and Your Truth. Fill up any empty spaces with the Growth of the Knowledge of the Love of Jesus”.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 480e
Find The Cost Of Healing
Part 6
Follow Up


Dear Dan,

Saturday, 23 July 2016, 2PM.
I went back to the Issaquah Healing Rooms today to have some follow up prayer to my surgery. This was by the direct command of Jesus and the leading of the Holy Spirit.

I went into the prayer room and with two others. (C9), the Director, who I had met before and at least to some degree trusted, and another man, named (C13), who I had never seen before. Both (C9) and I took seats, while (C13) remained standing.

He appeared to be some years older than me, but I could tell immediately that there was immaturity in his heart despite his age. I laid that concern aside in order to see why the Lord Holy Spirit wanted us to return to the Healing Rooms.

On the form that one is requested to fill out, I asked for two things:

1) prayer for the nerve bundle that is being effected by the post-surgery healing process, and;

2) prayer to heal the spiritual trauma I experienced when I woke up from surgery, and which followed me into my hospital room. I found out later from the Lord that this trauma was caused by an evil spirit named Ondine (see Letter 12 Volume 1).

During the prayer session, the same kind of inquisition took place as what I wrote about in Letter 480a Volume 6. I was inquired upon by (C13) concerning my faith and belief, in a kindly yet subtly adversarial manner. And worse, I was asked, and then insisted upon, to repeat words that (C13) was saying. I stalled for a few seconds by remaining silent, in order to see if this kind of coercion would cease. Unfortunately, (C13)’s directive was verbally supported, albeit in a kind manner, by (C9).

I acquiesced to this abusive treatment, not wanting to enter in to overt conflict, while at the same time silently declaring Forgiveness Omnipotent for the whole process. That, combined with the declaration you gave me concerning the Staff of Jesus over me (see Letter 489 Volume 6) prevented me from receiving any spiritual wounds from their error, although I did become angry after I left. This whole thing reminded me of what happened in Letter 43 Volume 1 between (CB11) and me.

After the prayers were prayed, (C13) used a form of flattery against me, saying that he could see that I was a man of Faith, and then went on to ask me what the opposite of faith was. I countered that I would have to give that some thought in order to discover the true Scriptural doctrine concerning Faith and its opposite, if there is one.

During (C13)’s monologue about Faith, he had placed his hand on my right shoulder, without my permission. This was a show of dominance, as I was a seated man, and he was standing, and the place where he put his hand is where authority is revealed.

Fortunately, while (C13) was so involved with his hand on my person, I was remembering the Staff of Jesus having been already laid upon my person, so I knew I would suffer no harm from (C13)’s indiscretion. Again I forgave, and took no offense.

Essentially, for the time he was talking, (C13) was attempting to argue doctrine with me in what should have been a time of prayer and seeking the Lord.

This was the inquisition part. It was so identical as to how I was treated earlier by (C10) that it was downright spooky.

What I was subjected to by both (C10) and (C13) violates Scripture in at least two areas:

1st Peter 5:1-4 says: “The elders who are among you I exhort, I who am a fellow elder and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that will be revealed: Shepherd the flock of God which is among you, serving as overseers, not by compulsion but willingly, not for dishonest gain but eagerly; nor as being lords over those entrusted to you, but being examples to the flock; and when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the crown of glory that does not fade away”.

Revelation 2:15 says: “Thus you also have those who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate.”

The doctrine of the Nicolaitans was one of “lording it over” the people, which is prohibited in
1 Peter 5:1-4.

Saying words aloud and then expecting others to say them back without express consent or permission is essentially one making the other a slave, even though for a short time.

The antidote to this kind of abuse
can be found here:

“You were bought at a price;
do not become slaves of men”
1st Corinthians 7:23);

and here:

“But this you have, that you hate
the deeds of the Nicolaitans,
which I also hate”
Revelation 2:6).

During a conversation I later had today with my Brother (CB18), the Lord revealed that I had been subjected to a form of “male-dominance” both from (C13) and (C10) (and (CB11)). This “spirit of dominance” came directly from the earlier influence in their lives of the Dominatrix (see Letter 236 Volume 5-14, Letters 445 and 475 Volume 6), and became so resonant in the prayer session as to effect (C9) in her support of what (C13) was commanding me to do.

In all fairness, neither (C12), nor (C11), nor (C9) ever directly subjected me to any kind of inquisition. It was only (C10) and (C13) who were operating in a spirit of Fear.

I never did anything to either of them but offer humility and kindness, yet for some reason, they both became afraid of me.

The Lord has said to me that I will not be required nor will I be led to return in the near future to the Healing Rooms. My time there for now is finished.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 481

Dear Dan,

The time has come to reveal the current reality of the Kingdom of Heaven in (G6) according to the prophetic message embedded in her name and city address.


Praise for the Lord's Mercies
A Psalm of David.
Bless the Lord, O my soul;
And all that is within me, bless His holy name!
Bless the Lord, O my soul,
And forget not all His benefits:
Who forgives all your iniquities,
Who heals all your diseases,
Who redeems your life from destruction,
Who crowns you with lovingkindness and tender mercies,
Who satisfies your mouth with good things,
So that your youth is renewed like the eagle's.

The Lord executes righteousness
And justice for all who are oppressed.
He made known His ways to Moses,
His acts to the children of Israel.
The Lord is merciful and gracious,
Slow to anger, and abounding in mercy.
He will not always strive with us,
Nor will He keep His anger forever.
He has not dealt with us according to our sins,
Nor punished us according to our iniquities.
For as the heavens are high above the earth,
So great is His mercy toward those who fear Him;
As far as the east is from the west,
So far has He removed our transgressions from us.
As a father pities his children,
So the Lord pities those who fear Him.
For He knows our frame;
He remembers that we are dust.
As for man, his days are like grass;
As a flower of the field, so he flourishes.
For the wind passes over it, and it is gone,
And its place remembers it no more.
But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting
On those who fear Him,
And His righteousness to children's children,
To such as keep His covenant,
And to those who remember His commandments to do them.
The Lord has established His throne in heaven,
And His kingdom rules over all.
Bless the Lord, you His angels,
Who excel in strength, who do His word,
Heeding the voice of His word.
Bless the Lord, all you His hosts,
You ministers of His, who do His pleasure.
Bless the Lord, all His works,
In all places of His dominion.
Bless the Lord, O my soul.

Thanksgiving for Deliverance from Death

I love the Lord, because He has heard
My voice and my supplications.
Because He has inclined His ear to me,
Therefore I will call upon Him as long as I live.
The pains of death surrounded me,
And the pangs of Sheol laid hold of me;
I found trouble and sorrow.
Then I called upon the name of the Lord:
“O Lord, I implore You, deliver my soul!”
Gracious is the Lord, and righteous;
Yes, our God is merciful.
The Lord preserves the simple;
I was brought low, and He saved me.
Return to your rest, O my soul,
For the Lord has dealt bountifully with you.
For You have delivered my soul from death,
My eyes from tears,
And my feet from falling.
I will walk before the Lord
In the land of the living.
I believed, therefore I spoke,
“I am greatly afflicted.”
I said in my haste,
“All men are liars.”
What shall I render to the Lord
For all His benefits toward me?
I will take up the cup of salvation,
And call upon the name of the Lord.
I will pay my vows to the Lord
Now in the presence of all His people.
Precious in the sight of the Lord
Is the death of His saints.
O Lord, truly I am Your servant;
I am Your servant, the son of Your maidservant;
You have loosed my bonds.
I will offer to You the sacrifice of thanksgiving,
And will call upon the name of the Lord.
I will pay my vows to the Lord
Now in the presence of all His people,
In the courts of the Lord's house,
In the midst of you, O Jerusalem.
Praise the Lord.

A Song of Praise to the Lord for His Salvation and Judgment

A Psalm.
Oh, sing to the Lord a new song!
For He has done marvelous things;
His right hand and His holy arm have gained Him the victory.
The Lord has made known His salvation;
His righteousness He has revealed in the sight of the nations.
He has remembered His mercy and His faithfulness to the house of Israel;
All the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God.
Shout joyfully to the Lord, all the earth;
Break forth in song, rejoice, and sing praises.
Sing to the Lord with the harp,
With the harp and the sound of a psalm,
With trumpets and the sound of a horn;
Shout joyfully before the Lord, the King.
Let the sea roar, and all its fullness,
The world and those who dwell in it;
Let the rivers clap their hands;
Let the hills be joyful together before the Lord,
For He is coming to judge the earth.
With righteousness He shall judge the world,
And the peoples with equity.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 482
Destroying The House Of Child Pornography


Dear Dan,

Sunday, 12 June 2016, 10PM.
This morning before I had my last coffee of the day at Starbucks, I stopped by the Post Office to pick up the mail.

It consisted of a variety of the usual things; bills, junk, not-so-junk, and the weekly free local newspaper.

Generally, I like to sort through things at the Post Office so I can leave behind anything I don’t want to take home. I also take a minute or two to peruse the news, which is a small tabloid size format and usually not more than a dozen or so pages.

One of the front page headlines reported about a man who had been apprehended by police and charged with the possession of child pornography.

I had a difficult time reading the report, and afterword I put the paper in the recycle bin. But as I was walking away and heading for the door, I was checked by the Lord, Who turned me around and had me retrieve the paper from the trash. At the same time He was sharing with me how much He cared for the children that were being abused, and how much He cared for their abusers.

I knew then He wanted me to pray and intercede for all aspects of Child Pornography. I was hoping I could delay this for a week because I was still recovering from a previous battle documented in Letters 479 - 480 delta, Volume 6.

But the battle was joined while I slept today. I slept in stages, and woke up the first time at 1:30PM, feeling not too bad. But after I went back to sleep I had a dream.

I had gone to a rundown, dark looking shack that was across a muddy, puddle ridden dirt driveway from a fenced yard full of heavy equipment like caterpillars, tractors, bulldozers, etc.

The building wasn’t very nice or inviting, but more like a temporary tarpaper field shack used by construction companies to house office workers and provide a place out of the elements for restrooms, break rooms, etc.

I went into the building and found myself greeted by the sounds of children being raped. And I heard the laughter of many men who were torturing the children. But these were not human men or human children. These were demonic spirits of wickedness of all kinds, practicing their evils on lesser demons in order to perfect their craft before introducing these thoughts into the Human Family.

I confronted the Fallen Angel in charge. He began to boast of having raped 77 children, while at the same time touching me with one of his fingers.

I knew from past experience that the touch was designed to promote a sense of familiarity and camaraderie in the acceptance of whatever sin he specialized in, which in this case was child-rape and pornography, and to introduce a familiar spirit into me so that I could become an initiate into the ways of child molestation. Then I began to awake.

After the main part of the dream, while I was still in bed half asleep, I wanted to “engage the Borg” with my Angel Crew, in order to destroy the Child Rapists.

By vision I re-entered the shanty and fired up my Light Sabers to see what was there. But the Lord restrained me from killing any evil spirits at that time.

I woke up some more, then got out of bed and went into the kitchen to make coffee. After that I went into the family room to see what was on TV. That was when I first heard about the mass shooting by an Islamic Terrorist in Florida at a homosexual nightclub, killing 49 people, and wounding over 50 more.

I still felt like crap from being in such close proximity to a host of evil spirits in the dream. Usually when this happens I go into my office and listen to select music that brings encouragement to my soul. In this case, Stryper came to the rescue.

When I went into my office the first time to recover, I went by vision back to the House of Child Pornography. While I was standing in the middle of the dirt access road, I asked the Lord Holy Spirit what I should do. He said to:


Immediately I saw to my right a


all fired up and ready to work. I directed the Heavy Equipment Operator to demolish the House, but then I thought for a second, and told him to wait until all the Children were safe. After that I saw the Cat begin to crush and remove the House of Child Pornography in its entirety.

While I was in the building, in addition to the Child Porn Leader, I became acutely aware of spirits of Guilt and Shame. These spirits always accompany sin and attempt to ensnare their victims,
both the perpetrators of the sin and their accusers, with a sense of hopelessness that their sins are unforgivable.

But we know from Scripture that all sins but one are forgivable. See the Book of Mark, chapter 3, verses 28 through 30.

P. S. About a year ago I began seeing two men at one of the Starbucks I frequent. They would meet periodically, and on one occasion I happened to looked at one of the men in the eye, and I knew instantly that he was inhabited by a powerful demon of lust. I also knew that whatever was going on between the two men was being interrupted by my presence at Starbucks. After the “eye to eye” incident, I saw that the same man avoided looking at me at all. I haven’t seen the man with the demon of lust for some time now.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 483
The Word Of Life To The Snoqualmie Indian Tribe

Dear Dan,

In Letter 443 Volume 6, I describe a vision in which I meet the angel of the Snoqualmie Indian Tribe.

Appearing in the form of a woman that works at the Snoqualmie Tobacco & Liquor Company, she is the Anointing angel that will carry the Word of God to the People of the Snoqualmie Indian Tribe, in order to open the Doors of the Snoqualmie People to the Gospel of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, and bring forth The Good News and Hope Omnipotent of Eternal Life and the Kingdom of Heaven.

Here therefore is the Prophetic Word of Life to the angel of the Snoqualmie Indian Tribe.

The Book of Mathew, chapter 19, verses 16 through 22.
Jesus Counsels the Rich Young Ruler.

Now behold, one came and said to Him, “Good Teacher, what good thing shall I do that I may have eternal life?” So He said to him, “ Why do you call Me good? No one is good but One, that is, God. But if you want to enter into life, keep the commandments.”
He said to Him, “Which ones?” Jesus said, “ ‘You shall not murder,’ ‘You shall not commit adultery,’ ‘You shall not steal,’ ‘You shall not bear false witness,’ ‘Honor your father and your mother,’ and, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself. ’”
The young man said to Him, “All these things I have kept from my youth. What do I still lack?” Jesus said to him, “
If you want to be perfect, go, sell what you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me.”

But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful, for he had great possessions.

The Book of Mathew, chapter 19, verses 23 through 30.
With God All Things Are Possible.

Then Jesus said to His disciples, “ Assuredly, I say to you that it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven. And again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.”
When His disciples heard it, they were greatly astonished, saying, “Who then can be saved?” But Jesus looked at them and said to them,

“ With men this is impossible, but
with God all things are possible.”

Then Peter answered and said to Him, “See, we have left all and followed You. Therefore what shall we have?” So Jesus said to them, “ Assuredly I say to you, that in the regeneration, when the Son of Man sits on the throne of His glory, you who have followed Me will also sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. And
everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or lands, for My name's sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and inherit eternal life. But many who are first will be last, and the last first.

The Book of Mathew, chapter 25, verses 31 through 46.
The Son of Man Will Judge the Nations.

“When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He will sit on the throne of His glory. All the nations will be gathered before Him, and He will separate them one from another, as a shepherd divides his sheep from the goats. And He will set the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on the left. Then the King will say to those on His right hand, ‘Come, you blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: for

I was hungry and you gave Me food;
I was thirsty and you gave Me drink;
I was a stranger and you took Me in;
I was naked and you clothed Me;
I was sick and you visited Me;
I was in prison and you came to Me. ’

“Then the righteous will answer Him, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry and feed You, or thirsty and give You drink? When did we see You a stranger and take You in, or naked and clothe You? Or when did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You? ’ And the King will answer and say to them, ‘

Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did it to one of
the least of these My brethren, you did it to Me. ’

“Then He will also say to those on the left hand, ‘Depart from Me, you cursed, into the everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels: for

I was hungry and you gave Me no food;
I was thirsty and you gave Me no drink;
I was a stranger and you did not take Me in,
naked and you did not clothe Me,
sick and in prison and you did not visit Me.’

“Then they also will answer Him, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison, and did not minister to You? ’ Then He will answer them, saying,

‘Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as
you did not do it to one of the least of these, you did not do it to Me. ’ And these will go away into everlasting punishment,

but the righteous into
eternal life.

The Book of Luke, chapter 10, verses 25 through 37.
The Parable of the Good Samaritan.

And behold,
>>>a certain lawyer<<<
stood up and tested Him, saying,

“Teacher, what shall I do to inherit
eternal life?”

He said to him, “ What is written in the law? What is your reading of it?”
So he answered and said, “ ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your strength, and with all your mind,’ and ‘your neighbor as yourself. ’”

And He said to him, “ You have answered rightly;
do this and you will live.”

But he, wanting to justify himself, said to Jesus, “And who is my neighbor?”

Then Jesus answered and said:

“A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, who stripped him of his clothing, wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. Now by chance a certain priest came down that road. And when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. Likewise a Levite, when he arrived at the place, came and looked, and passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was. And when he saw him, he had compassion. So he went to him and bandaged his wounds, pouring on oil and wine; and he set him on his own animal, brought him to an inn, and took care of him. On the next day, when he departed, he took out two denarii, gave them to the innkeeper, and said to him, ‘Take care of him; and whatever more you spend, when I come again, I will repay you. ’ So which of these three do you think was neighbor to him who fell among the thieves?”

And he said, “He who showed mercy on him.”

Then Jesus said to him, “
Go and do likewise”.

The Book of John, chapter 3, verses 1 through 21.
The New Birth.

There was a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews. This man came to Jesus by night and said to Him, “Rabbi, we know that You are a teacher come from God; for no one can do these signs that You do unless God is with him.”

Jesus answered and said to him,

“Most assuredly, I say to you,
unless one is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.”

Nicodemus said to Him, “How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter a second time into his mother's womb and be born?”

Jesus answered, “Most assuredly, I say to you, unless one is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not marvel that I said to you, ‘You must be born again. ’

The wind blows where it wishes, and you hear the sound of it, but cannot tell where it comes from and where it goes. So is everyone who is born of the Spirit.”

Nicodemus answered and said to Him, “How can these things be?”

Jesus answered and said to him, “ Are you the teacher of Israel, and do not know these things? Most assuredly, I say to you, We speak what We know and testify what We have seen, and you do not receive Our witness. If I have told you earthly things and you do not believe, how will you believe if I tell you heavenly things?

No one has ascended to heaven but He who came down from heaven, that is, the Son of Man who is in heaven.

And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have
eternal life.

For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have
everlasting life.

For God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world through Him might be saved.

“He who believes in Him is
not condemned; but he who does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this is the condemnation, that the light has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. For everyone practicing evil hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his deeds should be exposed. But he who does the truth comes to the light, that his deeds may be clearly seen, that they have been done in God.

The Book of John, chapter 4, verses 1 through 39.
A Samaritan Woman Meets Her Messiah.

Therefore, when the Lord knew that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John (though Jesus Himself did not baptize, but His disciples), He left Judea and departed again to Galilee. But He needed to go through Samaria.

So He came to a city of Samaria which is called Sychar, near the plot of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied from His journey, sat thus by the well. It was about the sixth hour.

A woman of Samaria came to draw water. Jesus said to her, “ Give Me a drink.” For His disciples had gone away into the city to buy food.

Then the woman of Samaria said to Him, “How is it that You, being a Jew, ask a drink from me, a Samaritan woman?” For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.

Jesus answered and said to her, “ If you knew the gift of God, and who it is who says to you, ‘Give Me a drink,’ you would have asked Him, and He would have given you
living water.”
The woman said to Him, “Sir, You have nothing to draw with, and the well is deep. Where then do You get that living water? Are You greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank from it himself, as well as his sons and his livestock?”

Jesus answered and said to her, “ Whoever drinks of this water will thirst again,

but whoever drinks of the water that I shall give him will never thirst.

But the water that I shall give him will become in him a fountain of water springing up into
everlasting life.”

The woman said to Him, “Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come here to draw.” Jesus said to her, “ Go, call your husband, and come here.”
The woman answered and said, “I have no husband.” Jesus said to her, “ You have well said, ‘I have no husband,’ for you have had five husbands, and the one whom you now have is not your husband; in that you spoke truly.”

The woman said to Him, “Sir, I perceive that You are a prophet. Our fathers worshiped on this mountain, and you Jews say that in Jerusalem is the place where one ought to worship.”

Jesus said to her, “ Woman, believe Me,
the hour is coming when you will neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, worship the Father. You worship what you do not know; we know what we worship, for salvation is of the Jews. But the hour is coming, and now is, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth; for the Father is seeking such to worship Him.

God is Spirit, and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth.”

The woman said to Him, “I know that Messiah is coming” (who is called Christ). “When He comes, He will tell us all things.” Jesus said to her,

>>>“I who speak to you am He.”<<<

And at this point His disciples came, and they marveled that He talked with a woman; yet no one said, “What do You seek?” or, “Why are You talking with her?”
The woman then left her waterpot, went her way into the city, and said to the men, “Come, see a Man who told me all things that I ever did. Could this be the Christ?” Then they went out of the city and came to Him.

In the meantime His disciples urged Him, saying, “Rabbi, eat.”

But He said to them, “I have food to eat of which you do not know.”

Therefore the disciples said to one another, “Has anyone brought Him anything to eat?”
Jesus said to them,

My food is to do the will of Him who sent Me, and to finish His work.

Do you not say, “There are still four months and then comes the harvest’? Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes and look at the fields, for they are already white for harvest! And he who reaps receives wages, and gathers fruit for
eternal life, that both he who sows and he who reaps may rejoice together. For in this the saying is true: ‘One sows and another reaps’. I sent you to reap that for which you have not labored; others have labored, and you have entered into their labors”.

And many of the Samaritans of that city believed in Him because of the word of the woman who testified,

He told me all that I ever did”.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 484
Riders On The Rails


Dear Dan,

Wednesday, 22 June 2016, 6AM.
A few days ago I had a dream.

I was in a densely forested area somewhere in the Cascade Foothills of the Pacific Northwest. The trees were mostly conifer evergreens such as Douglas fir, hemlock, and cedar. There was almost no sunlight penetrating through the forest canopy and bramble where I was at.

But from where I was standing I could see across the forest floor and slightly up, about fifty feet away from me, patches of sunlight. Then I recognized the lighted area as a railroad grade which went through the forest.

While I was watching for a moment I saw three or four horses with riders, slowly riding along in a meandering column along the rail line.

And as I looked, something appeared brightly in the sun and caught my eye, and I got a good glimpse of the last rider in the line. It turned out to be a woman who was riding in one of the few direct rays of sunlight that penetrated the dark forest roof onto the railroad bed, and I could clearly see, from behind, her attractive long blonde wavy hair and blue Levi’s riding jeans. I watched as she and the rest of the riders rode away until they disappeared, becoming totally obscured by the forest.

Then I looked around at my own surroundings. I discovered that I was standing in the cabin of an older steam locomotive engine. Since all the metal work inside the engine cab was black plate steel or cast iron, there was very little reflective light.

I knew in the dream that the Steam Engine was an older Locomotive. Oddly, the engine was just sitting on the forest floor, with no visible rails underneath the wheels. Only dried out tree and shrub parts, and dirt.

It was my job to fire up the boiler and get the Engine back on the main tracks so that it could be used to pull Train-Cars full of People to their Destination. People who, like me, just wanted to get Home.

After I woke up I began to complain to my Angel Crew as to why I had to be inside the dingy, dark, train engine cabin in a dark musty forest, when what I really wanted was to be riding on an Elegant Horse in the Sunlight with the Hot Babe and the other few people I saw.

Last night at work I was remembering the dream again. While I was mentally so engaged, angel Gabriel started to fill in some of the meaning of the dream.

He said that the Oil-fired Locomotive Engine represented the Life that I now live. In relative terms, Church-wise, I live and work mostly in the dark, and rather isolated from other prophetic human-type people, and in relative terms I deal with older technology (recorded MP3s of past meetings) when it comes to the prophetic word. But Oil-fired means that it is the Oil of the Holy Spirit that powers this Engine.

The People and the Attractive Lady on the horses represent the type of Church I would choose to be with if I could, such as Sonrise Christian Center in Everett, or Bethel Church in Redding. They are able to find some Son-light in the dark forest, but only because they are riding horses on a railroad track grade that was laid long ago (i.e. Azusa Street 1906).

Then Gabriel pointed out that the Horses with Riders were out of place. It was unsafe for them to be on the Railroad due to the possibility of a train coming along the rails at speed.

Then he began to compare how greater numbers of People can be transported on a Train, relative to a Horse. Only one or two people at a time can ride a single horse, while hundreds at a time can ride on a train.

He then said that the work of my life in the darkness of obscurity (see the Book of Psalms, chapter 134) will provide greater transportation for a lot more people than what my would-be Church Family is currently able to do today, even though I use what some would consider to be older (steam) technology.

Friday, 24 June 2016, 6AM.
Last night at work angel Gabriel continued to encourage me about the dream. He kept saying how that the work of my life will provide for a harvest of souls that will transcend the numbers of people coming into the Kingdom even than those who will come in through the work of Bethel Church, in Redding, who the Hot Babe was representing in the dream.

I wanted to protest and I kept telling Gabriel that what he was saying was ludicrous, and hardly believable. To which he reminded me that it may sound nuts, but certainly do-able by the God who is “
nuts”* for His Word**.

I finally relented from my protests. By that time of the work shift I was in too much pain to continue disagreeing. Besides, Gabriel is usually right about things like this.

*More on “
nuts” from WIKIPEDIA.COM:
According to those present when (General) McAuliffe received the German message, he read it, crumpled it into a ball, threw it in a wastepaper basket, and muttered, "Aw, nuts". The officers in McAuliffe's command post were trying to find suitable language for an official reply when Lt. Col. Harry Kinnard suggested that McAuliffe's first response summed up the situation pretty well, and the others agreed. The official reply was typed and delivered by Colonel Joseph Harper, commanding the 327th Glider Infantry, to the German delegation. It was as follows:

To the German Commander. NUTS!
The American Commander.

The German major appeared confused and asked Harper what the message meant. Harper said,

"In plain English? Go to hell."

The choice of "Nuts!" rather than something earthier was typical for McAuliffe. Vincent Vicari, his personal aide at the time, recalled that "General Mac was the only general I ever knew who did not use profane language. 'Nuts' was part of his normal vocabulary.”

**Psalms 138:2b
For You have magnified Your word above all Your name.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 485
I Wasn’t The Only One
That Satan Screwed Over At (G6),
Just The Last One.


Dear Dan,

Please see quotes below. The incident being described occurred in
(REDACTED), (REDACTED) before the time that I was getting toyed with, and murdered by, the Devil.

FROM: http://www.

But that’s how (REDACTED) broke his back and nearly severed his spinal cord, leaving him, (REDACTED), paralyzed (REDACTED).

“I don’t hold a grudge,”
(REDACTED)“It’s clear to me that this was a systems problem.”

Medical errors are the third leading cause of death in the U.S. — exceeded only by heart disease and cancer — according to a recent analysis by surgeons at Johns Hopkins Medicine in Baltimore.

Poor communication and missed diagnosis caused
(REDACTED) injury, but the situation was exacerbated ***by doctors and care providers who blamed each other*** for the mistakes, said lawyers with (REDACTED) Law Firm, which represented him.
NOTE: Sound familiar? Enter the Accuser.)

Nobody took ownership of his care,” said lawyer (REDACTED).
(NOTE: Uday & Qusay here at work - APATHY)

During four emergency-room visits over two weeks, at least six members of
(G6) staff ignored (REDACTED) warnings that he had suffered a spinal fracture, his lawyers said.

Although the first ER doctor gave an initial diagnosis of a probable lumbar or thoracic fracture, that doctor didn’t enter his notes into the medical record for five days, and others told conflicting stories about the instructions given.
(REDACTED) was repeatedly evaluated, “assured there was no fracture and sent home with pain medications,” according to the complaint filed in (REDACTED) Court.

Every kind of medical communication error you can make occurred,” said (REDACTED) a lawyer with (REDACTED).

On May 25, 2013,
(REDACTED) made his fourth visit to the (REDACTED). He was in excruciating pain, he recalled, and had lost control of his bowels. When he developed tingling around his waist and upper legs, he became even more worried.

(REDACTED) doesn’t remember what he calls “the catastrophic moment.” He only recalls “yelling in pain” as technicians positioned him for the MRI that finally confirmed the fracture. As they moved him, (REDACTED) went limp, losing all neurological function below his eighth and ninth thoracic vertebrae, or from about the level of his chest. He was transferred immediately to (REDACTED).

“I went into the ER and while I was there, my back broke,” de los Reyes said.

SEE ALSO: http://www.

I know by the Lord that Satan took every advantage of human weakness in this situation, and played it to its fullest.

There is a policy that one can find in the Scripture. It is the policy that states that God will allow sin to progress to a certain point, then He steps in to put a stop to it. See Genesis 15:16, 18:20-21, Rev 15:1. I guess my ongoing resistance to Hell at (G6) was the last straw. Just coincidentally it was also the start of the end of an old day.

But there is another aspect to this story. The same God that put a stop to the sin and presence of Satan at (G6), is the same God Who brought in His Kingdom administration through angel Gabriel. The following quotes I think might serve to demonstrate this.

He returned to work at (REDACTED) within three months, even as he began to pursue legal action against (REDACTED). It was there, back in his professional element, that (REDACTED) realized he could use his skills and philosophy to help prevent medical mistakes from harming others.

“In the design world, when we see a problem, we analyze those problems deeply,” (REDACTED) said. “I saw this as an opportunity to innovate.”

Aided by his lawyers, he refused to keep terms of the agreement secret and demanded that the hospital investigate and evaluate the circumstances that led to his injury — with his participation. Within days of signing the settlement, (REDACTED) met with (REDACTED).
(NOTE: This was brought about by Jesus through angel Gabriel’s personal involvement in the negotiations).

Last month,
(REDACTED) was invited to join(REDACTED), which (…) said is a formal and ongoing way to influence the process. Hospital officials also have taken new steps to improve communication through electronic health-record alerts, double layers of radiology reviews and new processes to review challenging cases. This week, he met with (REDACTED) chief medical officer, to discuss ways to apply (REDACTED) technical design skills to analyze and improve clinical practice.

(REDACTED) doesn’t know yet what changes would help prevent similar injuries. Experts who focus on mistakes caused by miscommunication have found that taking specific steps to improve handoffs among care providers reduced such errors by 23 percent, according to a 2014 study in The New England Journal of Medicine.

“I envision understanding what really happened and what broke down,”
(REDACTED). Eventually, he hopes to discover tools and processes that can improve communication — then share his findings so others can learn, too.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 486
I’m Outta Here
(At Least For Now)

Dear Dan,

Saturday, 25 June 2016, 10PM.
As I write this I am also preparing to undergo surgery on my lower spine in order to stabilize the two most lower vertebrae. The lowest vertebrae moves back and forth, pinching and irritating nerves to my legs. A year ago last summer my right big toe became paralyzed. That’s when I knew I needed to take some remedial steps to prevent further injury.

The recovery time post-surgery, which is scheduled for Tuesday, 28 June, can be up to three months.

I have declared this time away from (G6) as TURNGPT 06, since it will be the longest time off I will have spent since my sciatic nerve L&I claim back in 2009, which gave me two months off of recovery time. See Letter 55, Volume 1.

But something else happened just a day ago that I am now also recovering from. Please allow me to explain.

Friday morning before I left work I let the AM Supervisor know that I would not be coming in to work that night, because I needed to stay off my feet. This was a true statement, since I always need a day to recover after a week of work before I do any chores around the house. I had learned earlier in the week that I needed to do some preparations in my home in order to accommodate my being temporarily disabled (more than I already am) due to post surgery healing, etc.

So I wanted to have an extra day to recover so I could get those things done. I slept until about 9PM Friday night, then made coffee and went into the family room to wake up with my wife and some TV. Usually anymore I turn to FOX News, then I check out Daystar, and TBN.

When I flipped to Daystar, Joyce Meyer was on. I wanted to watch the show so Holly and I could have some positive and encouraging words come into the house for a while. But as I watched, without really realizing it I began to intercede on behalf of Mrs. Meyer.

Now, I had become aware years earlier of some criticisms that have come toward her ministry from other Christian sources. But since then I had come to the personal conclusion that I would not take critical positions against anyone. Instead, I now refer anything that I might have a problem with to Jesus. He can fix anything, including me.

As I watched, I became aware of some conflict in the spirit, and then the muscles in my lower right back started to tense up. When I went to get out of my chair, which is fortunately an electric lift/recliner chair, I knew I was going to have a “pulled muscle” .

But this became the most painful pulled muscle I have had since I can remember. I spent all night slowly moving from my office chair to my bed and heating pad, and taking as much Vicodin as I could. And of course I asked a number of questions of my angel family. But I also knew that with as much pain as I was in any answer they might have given would not be understood very well by me. Clarification comes later as I research and write.

As of now, the pain has subsided by about 50%. I still can barely bend over, but I can move a little easier if I am careful. Fortunately I was able to use the back-brace that I received a month ago that my surgeon prescribed for me to wear post-surgery, That made it possible for me to sit at my desk and write the previous two letters.

But here’s something else, for which I am exceedingly grateful. The Holy Spirit has taken up the custom of joining us for Family TV/Dinner time. He takes up a position in the corner behind my bed, and in this state of His Localized Presence, I can reach back behind me and hold His hand, very much like I could hold the hand of Jesus documented in Letter 25 Volume 1.

This of course, is very comforting to me. He is after all, The Comforter.

P. S. Before I went to sleep this morning I called my friend Brian to ask for prayer. I know that helped.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 487
I Got My Math Wrong
Here Is My “Plus One”

Dear Dan,

In Letter 304 Volume 5-14 I write about obtaining the knowledge of a prophetic promise made to Mr. Bob Jones by Jesus, that He was going to save 1 billion souls. Later, in Letter 321 Volume 5-15 I write about how the Lord upped the ante to come up with a total of eight billion souls.

Or so I thought.

When I first heard the word EIGHT, I knew the Lord was specifying that number. But I had a dickens of a time getting my numbers and math right in writing about the poker game analogy, in order to get all the betting right to get to a total of eight.

After many tries I finally got it right.

Or so I thought.

In the past many months the Lord has brought this Letter to mind, and made a correction.

It’s not that He is going for a total of Eight Billion more Souls, or seven plus one. He was saying that He is going for Eight Billion more Souls in addition to the One Billion He promised to the Prophet Bob Jones.

That makes for a total of 9 Billion more souls. One Billion plus Eight Billion.

After I realized that, I began wondering before the Lord if I was going to have to re-write Letter 304, while at the same time remembering all the difficulty I had in the first place to get the math right.

He indicated that the easiest course of action would be just to add 1 to 8, for a total of 9.


So, the Lord is going to bring His own “Plus One” (Mr. Jones’s Billion) to the Dance, where He and they will meet the other Eight. Pretty sure I got my math right on that one.

Whew. I sure am glad I don’t have to re-write Letter 304. Next time I will be sure to ask more probing questions about what the Lord is saying.

And I’m sure glad the solution to my mistake was in favor of more souls being saved, rather than the opposite. This works out to the Father’s benefit. This is better even than finding out that the IRS owes a Taxpayer all the taxes they have paid out for all their entire wage-earning career.

UPDATE 22 OCTOBER 2016: This passage from Isaiah sure seems to prophecy about this matter. Here it is:

“Yet hear me now, O Jacob My servant,
And Israel whom I have chosen.
Thus says the Lord who made you
And formed you from the womb, who will help you:
‘Fear not, O Jacob My servant;
And you, Jeshurun, whom I have chosen.
For I will pour water on him who is thirsty,
And floods on the dry ground;
I will pour My Spirit on your descendants,
And My blessing on your offspring;
They will spring up among the grass
Like willows by the watercourses.’
One will say, “I am the Lord's’;
Another will call himself by the name of Jacob;
Another will write with his hand, ‘The Lord's,’
And name himself by the name of Israel.

Isaiah 44:1-5


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 488
Hell Hath Frozen Over At Last

Dear Dan,

In Letter 448 Volume 6 I write about seeing the House of Poison by visions, and confirming that there were indeed cooling coils filled with liquid helium placed up against the exterior walls of the house, in order to provide cooling so that the occupants trapped inside the House don’t overheat.

In the weeks that followed Letter 448, I would visit in the spirit from time to time the grounds surrounding the House. And with each visit I would see a covering of frost on the cooling elements. I could also see with each visit that the frost was starting to creep up and over the roofline of the House, so that it started to look like it had snowed.

After about a half dozen visits, the frost had accumulated around the exterior walls into sheets of frost-ice, the kind that would build up inside the freezer of an older refrigerator if one failed to defrost it from time to time.

After that I stopped going there, knowing that the cooling equipment was being service by competent Kingdom Technicians. I really wasn’t going there to “check up” on the Techs, but rather just to remind myself that this actually happened.

So the punch-line of this memo is that, yes:


Again, this is a first, since it has never happened before.

Hmmm. It’s going to be a really interesting “New Day”, when it fully arrives.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 489
The Staff Of Jesus

Dear Dan,

Sunday, 3 July 2016, 4PM.
On Tuesday 28 July 2016 I underwent corrective lower lumbar fusion surgery to alleviate debilitating pain in my lower extremities. So far, as of this writing, the surgery is pointing toward success.

The recovery time is lengthy, up to 90 days, but I have enough leave time built up at work if needed to cover for this.

I remember that as I was being wheeled into the Operating Room, I was still lucid enough to grasp my surroundings. So I said:


Immediately after that and just before I fell asleep, I saw one of the Techs turn toward me and heard him say in response:


Earlier in the week I had asked two friends, both Brothers in Christ, to come see me in the hospital in order to pray with and for me. They both arrived the day after surgery within a half hour of each other.

As soon as the second Brother arrived, I asked that we stop for a quick opening prayer. As we prayed, I saw in the spirit above his head what appeared to be a wood cut relief carving. I saw the face of a man who was scowling. His expression was etched into the wood so as not to be able to change. The vision ended with the prayer.

Then the second Brother and I began to prophecy one to another. He said Words about deception being deceiving. I said Words that Jesus spoke, saying “be not deceived”, and to which I added that if Jesus said to not be deceived, then it was possible to avoid being deceived. We all three agreed.

Then I asked if anyone had seen the movie “Broke Back Mountain”, and I declared that what Jesus was saying in the surgery to heal my spine, was an answer to the message in that movie, where Satan was attempting to declare the United States to be broken by the sin of Homosexuality, and that Jesus is saying:


by the sign that he placed in my body; the Strengthening Plates and Fastening Screws. New Hardware that when fully healed will fuse together with the bones to become one piece, thereby making One Peace in the Nation.

The second Brother then said he was in the midst of what some call “The Dark Night of the Soul”, and said he had recently discovered an ancient Christian Reformer known as St. John of the Cross.

The first Brother and I then prayed for him, that the Lord would bring him comfort and healing.

Seeing both of my Brothers was very comforting to me, and we shared with each other just a little of what the Lord was doing in our lives.

When it came time for the Brothers to leave, I asked if they would pray for me first. They each took one of my hands.

The second Brother began to prophecy over me, saying that in the spirit he held in his hand a staff, (adding that he had a physical staff at home), the
Staff of Jesus, over me, while at the same time declaring that I was to be


Then the first Brother declared prophetically that my life would be


Afterward the two Brothers departed and went their separate ways.

Immediately after they left I began to see visions non-stop whenever I closed my physical eyelids.

Sunday, 10 July 2016, 4PM.
On the Monday before the surgery, I was driving through town when I saw a car with an unusual custom license plate. The plate read:

X X 28 X X

This really got my attention. In the Phonetic Alphabet, the letter “X” is pronounced “X-Ray”. This, according to the Kingdom Translation Table speaks of seeing in the spirit, or seeing with one’s spirit-man.

I saw that there were four “X”’s with the number “28” in the middle. For something like this my first thought is always to look to Scripture to see if the Lord is saying anything there. Typically I look at Psalms and Isaiah first, then peruse other Scriptures.

Psalm 28 has these verses:

Psalm 28
A Psalm of David.
1 To You I will cry, O Lord my Rock:
Do not be silent to me,
Lest, if You are silent to me,
I become like those who go down to the pit.
2 Hear the voice of my supplications
When I cry to You,
When I lift up my hands toward Your holy sanctuary.
3 Do not take me away with the wicked
And with the workers of iniquity,
Who speak peace to their neighbors,
But evil is in their hearts.
4 Give them according to their deeds,
And according to the wickedness of their endeavors;
Give them according to the work of their hands;
Render to them what they deserve.
5 Because they do not regard the works of the Lord,
Nor the operation of His hands,
He shall destroy them
And not build them up.
6 Blessed be the Lord,
Because He has heard the voice of my supplications!
7 The Lord is my strength and my shield;
My heart trusted in Him, and I am helped;
Therefore my heart greatly rejoices,
And with my song I will praise Him.
8 The Lord is their strength,
And He is the saving refuge of His anointed.
9 Save Your people,
And bless Your inheritance;
Shepherd them also,
And bear them up forever.

But what I found even more interesting is that Proverbs 28 has exactly 28 verses. Are a few samples:

:01 The wicked flee when no one pursues,
But the righteous are bold as a lion.

:09 One who turns away his ear from hearing the law,
Even his prayer is an abomination.

:28 When the wicked arise, men hide themselves;
But when they perish, the righteous increase.

But then the Lord reminded me that the date of my surgery was on the 28
th day of the sixth month.

He was saying the healing of the eyes of my spirit would be expedited, and that my ability to see with the eyes of my spirit-man would be increased four fold, and healed accordingly, beginning on the date of my surgery.

This proved true the next day after my two Brothers left, and I started to see visions non-stop whenever I closed my physical eye-lids.

P. S. Today is the Fifth Anniversary of the first Letter To Daniel.

P. P. S. Isaiah 28 is also applicable, in that it will become the Word and the Prayer of Jesus Against Hermes and all his resources, A.K.A. the Medical Industrial Complex. This will be the next letter.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 490
The Prayer of Jesus Against Hermes
All His Resources


Dear Dan,

The Study of the Human Body and its Maintenance (Medicine) is probably the most varied and complex Science that can be studied by man. New discoveries abound every year, and serious Scientific and Medical Journals are full of reports and documentation that further this endeavor. And yet at times reports on the same medical specialty in a given year can contradict previous studies of the exact same thing from an earlier time.

The only One who knows exactly and precisely how the human body is supposed to function is the One Who made the Human Body; Creator God.

But when the knowledge of Creator God is removed from this understanding, other malevolent forces, dedicated to the destruction of humanity, can creep into the Medical Disciplines and warp and distort both study and conclusion.

One such Malevolent Force has a name; Hermes. He is one of the Greco/Roman pantheon of lesser deities and is said to rule in the worlds of both Medicine and Finance.

The philosophy of Hermes can be summed up in the Book of Revelation, where there is a list of commodities that can be traded for consideration. The final entry at the end of this list is the “souls of men” (see Revelation 18:12-13). This was also revealed in Letter 272 Volume 5-14.

Because of the various beliefs and philosophies held by those who work in the Medical Field, numerous Fissures and Vectors from Hell exist. These provide entry points for enemy spirits to enter into Delta-1 Time-Space in medical facilities that are not otherwise covered with Prayer.

Jesus now declares that He wants to displace Hermes with Himself, the Great Physician. For it is written that:

Jeremiah 8:22 (AMP)
Is there no balm in Gilead? Is there no physician there? Why then is not the health of the daughter of my people restored? [Because Zion no longer enjoyed the presence of the Great Physician!]

Here therefore is the Prayer of Jesus Against Hermes And All His Resources.

“The Book of Isaiah, Chapter 28, Verses 1 through 29.

Woe to Ephraim and Jerusalem.

Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim,
Whose glorious beauty is a fading flower
Which is at the head of the verdant valleys,
To those who are overcome with wine!
Behold, the Lord has a mighty and strong one,
Like a tempest of hail and a destroying storm,
Like a flood of mighty waters overflowing,
Who will bring them down to the earth with His hand.
The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim,
Will be trampled underfoot;
And the glorious beauty is a fading flower
Which is at the head of the verdant valley,
Like the first fruit before the summer,
Which an observer sees;
He eats it up while it is still in his hand.
In that day the Lord of hosts will be
For a crown of glory and a diadem of beauty
To the remnant of His people,
For a spirit of justice to him who sits in judgment,
And for strength to those who turn back the battle at the gate.
But they also have erred through wine,
And through intoxicating drink are out of the way;
The priest and the prophet have erred through intoxicating drink,
They are swallowed up by wine,
They are out of the way through intoxicating drink;
They err in vision, they stumble in judgment.
For all tables are full of vomit and filth;
No place is clean.
“Whom will he teach knowledge?
And whom will he make to understand the message?
Those just weaned from milk?
Those just drawn from the breasts?
For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept,
Line upon line, line upon line,
Here a little, there a little.”
For with stammering lips and another tongue
He will speak to this people,
To whom He said, “This is the rest with which
You may cause the weary to rest,”
And, “This is the refreshing”;
Yet they would not hear.
But the word of the Lord was to them,
“Precept upon precept, precept upon precept,
Line upon line, line upon line,
Here a little, there a little,”
That they might go and fall backward, and be broken
And snared and caught.
Therefore hear the word of the Lord, you scornful men,
Who rule this people who are in Jerusalem,
Because you have said, “We have made a covenant with death,
And with Sheol we are in agreement.
When the overflowing scourge passes through,
It will not come to us,
For we have made lies our refuge,
And under falsehood we have hidden ourselves.”

A Cornerstone in Zion.

Therefore thus says the Lord God:
“Behold, I lay in Zion a stone for a foundation,
A tried stone, a precious cornerstone, a sure foundation;
Whoever believes will not act hastily.
Also I will make justice the measuring line,
And righteousness the plummet;

The hail will sweep away the refuge of lies,
And the waters will overflow the hiding place.
Your covenant with death will be annulled,
And your agreement with Sheol will not stand;

When the overflowing scourge passes through,
Then you will be trampled down by it.
As often as it goes out it will take you;
For morning by morning it will pass over,
And by day and by night;
It will be a terror just to understand the report.”
For the bed is too short to stretch out on,
And the covering so narrow that one cannot wrap himself in it.
For the Lord will rise up as at Mount Perazim,
He will be angry as in the Valley of Gibeon—
That He may do His work, His awesome work,
And bring to pass His act, His unusual act.
Now therefore, do not be mockers,
Lest your bonds be made strong;
For I have heard from the Lord God of hosts,
A destruction determined even upon the whole earth.

Listen to the Teaching of God.

Give ear and hear my voice,
Listen and hear my speech.
Does the plowman keep plowing all day to sow?
Does he keep turning his soil and breaking the clods?
When he has leveled its surface,
Does he not sow the black cummin
And scatter the cummin,
Plant the wheat in rows,
The barley in the appointed place,
And the spelt in its place?
For He instructs him in right judgment,
His God teaches him.
For the black cummin is not threshed with a threshing sledge,
Nor is a cartwheel rolled over the cummin;
But the black cummin is beaten out with a stick,
And the cummin with a rod.
Bread flour must be ground;
Therefore he does not thresh it forever,
Break it with his cartwheel,
Or crush it with his horsemen.
This also comes from the Lord of hosts,
Who is wonderful in counsel and excellent in guidance.”



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 491
“He Who Walks In The Midst
Of The Seven Golden Lampstands”


Dear Dan,

One of the things I said to you when you came to see me in the Hospital (see Letter 489 Volume 6) went something like this:


This “re-thinking” process began in late 1999, and was mainly in response to the Lord leading me into close friendship with some of His angels (see Letter 23 Volume 1), and the various conversations we had regarding anything to do with Scripture and Eschatology.

Almost right after I met angel Gabe, and we started going to (U3) Church in (L4), we were at a service one day where I found myself in a conversation with (CB3), a man who was part of the church Prophetic team.

He was having angelic experiences very similar to mine, and our friendship was helpful to both of us in processing our own unique hyper-dimensional contacts.

I was bemoaning to (CB3) some things that I found troublesome in life, and to which I articulated my own sentiment of how the the Second Coming of Jesus would solve all those problems.

Steve immediately responded with these words of the Holy Spirit:


I have always remembered that statement to this day.

So, later on after you and I became friends, I was intrigued to hear when in one of our conversions you articulated something very similar.

What I find interesting is that in all this time you really haven’t changed your position at all. In response to what I said to you the day after my surgery, you expressed the very same sentiment, based on your own experience. Then you relayed to us the story about the time you were instrumental in removing a Tyrant Spirit from the Smith Tower in Seattle, and setting it its place a Kingdom Steward, one who is Faithful to King Jesus.

But as I think about things now, I would like to amend, just a little, what I said.

It is not so much that my understanding of Theology, knowing Who God is, has changed. Its really more that my understanding has changed of how the various components of Scripture relate to one another, with a special emphasis on Chronology, and what it all means. And that understanding continues to change shape with my ongoing study of God’s Word, both Rhema and Logos.

As I wrote in another letter, the Scripture is bigger on the inside than it is on the outside. It is important then to have clear understanding of the Whole Council of God as declared in Scripture.

I close this Letter with three Scriptures:

Psalm 119:160
The sum of thy word is truth;
And every one of thy righteous ordinances endureth for ever.

Matthew 5:18 (ASV)
For verily I say unto you,
Till heaven and earth pass away,
one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law,
till all things be accomplished.

Acts 20:27 (ASV)
For I shrank not from declaring unto you
the whole counsel of God.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 492
“The Trees Are Singing, And It Sounds Like Water”

Dear Dan,

Sunday, 17 July 2016, 7AM.
Two weeks after my surgery, on 12 July, I went up to PraiseTree. It was a nice sunny day, and I wanted to have a smoke and enjoy the presence of our Creator God.

As I was leaning up against the log that separates the driveway from the sidewalk, I was listening to the sounds of Creation.

The wind was blowing through the trees, and I was reminded of how PraiseTree received its name so many years ago.

Then these words occurred to me in my mind from angel Maiah:


And the sound of the wind blowing through in the leaves of the trees really did sound very similar to the rushing sound of streams of water flowing quickly through a mountain valley.

This is the sound of the Water and the Blood that flows from Heaven onto Earth at PraiseTree. And the Trees sing because of this, and are made glad.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 493
“The Kingdom of Heaven Suffers Violence,
And The Violent Take It By Force”


Dear Dan,

Sunday, 17 July 2016, 10AM.
After getting back home from Starbucks, I made a little breakfast, then went into the Family TV room to sit and eat.

I turned on the TV, which was already set to a news channel, and immediately began learning about another ambush by a criminal(s) against the Police, this time occurring in Baton Rouge, Louisiana.
01, 02, 03).

Later on I asked the
Lord (Holy Spirit) if there was anything I could do. This Letter is His answer.

"Jesus is saying that…

…what we are witnessing this year is the culmination of many, many years of seeds of violence being sown into the hearts of men.

Sometimes the seeds came directly from Hell. Other times they have come from some of our neighbors. But mostly they came from a lack of forgiveness by oneself of oneself, and then to others.

This then fulfills the Scripture where it says:

And because lawlessness will abound, the love of many will grow cold.
Matthew 24:12

One of the Laws I commanded is to FORGIVE.

The abandonment of Sound Doctrine by many Mainline Church Denominations is the major contributor. These Churches then in their own blindness aid and abet such monstrous philosophies as murder for convenience sake, (known as abortion), and approving of the sin of homo-sexuality.

The shedding of innocent blood in the form of abortion is lawlessness because it is murder, and has caused the most damage, because there is no redress for Justice on Earth for those who are murdered.

The abandonment of Sound Doctrine by the Church is to Me the same as Divorce, and as such “
… covers one's garment with violence,…(Malachi 2:16).

The United States has been made shipwreck by this philosophy of violence which is prevalent in much of the Founding Church.

But, I am raising up another Church in its place. This Church will declare True Things according to Scripture, and not shrink back from forgiving all that I have said to forgive. This Church will honor Me as its Head, and will follow Me wherever I go.

This is the Church that will violently overthrow sin in their own lives through forgiveness, and violently overthrow Hell by ‘
… the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony, and they did not love their lives to the death.” (Revelation 12:11).’ ”"


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 494
The Mantle Of Grace

Dear Dan,

Thursday, 21 July 2016, 3PM.
The vehicle wreck of 15 July 1995 in which I was a participant was no ordinary collision.

Satan had, pursuant to the Laws of Heaven, found opportunity to illegally and unlawfully strike my person in a severe manner. He had no direct claim against me or my house in this matter, but I took the severe assault that was assigned to another Believer (CS1), having been led by the Holy Spirit to do so, because (CS1) had not received complete deliverance in her life from sins of her father. This also marked the beginning of a campaign of Jesus to finalize the discovery of evidence, in order to achieve victory in the Courts of Heaven against Satan, thereby giving Jesus just cause to banish The Devil to the desert for an undisclosed period of time.

Because Satan hit my spirit-man as well as my body, I suffered weird feelings that defy description. The only way that I can describe it is that I found myself afflicted with paranoia, reclusiveness, fatigue, insanity, and other things all at the same time. But the presence of God’s Word in my life was stronger than even these direct assaults from Satan.

I spent two and a half weeks at Harborview Hospital, and another two and a half weeks at The Branch Villa Nursing Home. I then spent two and a half months in a hospital bed in the living room of my house, and I didn’t work for two and half years.

In October of 1995 my bending restriction was lifted, so I could sit in a car seat and drive again.

The very first trip (M) and I took together away from home was to a wedding. A friend and co-worker from her job was getting married, and we were honored to attend the celebration of their marriage.

The next major outing I took was with a friend of mine (C6). This was a multi-day event at a Free Methodist Family Campground called Aldersgate, near Turner, Oregon, sometime in the spring of 1996.

The featured guest speaker was John G. Reisinger, a Reformed Baptist who is a proponent of what is called by some New Covenant Theology. At that time he published a newsletter called Sound of Grace.

During the two nights and three days of our stay, I had occasion to walk around the grounds a little. I was still using a cane, being just fresh off of crutches. But I found it healing just to walk around the campus.

I remember something interesting that happened in one of the meetings. I was standing at the rear of the hall as Mr. Reisinger was preaching, listening intently to the sermon. Just then two things happened simultaneously. I got the idea that I was receiving a Mantle of Grace, and I felt someone draping a spiritual mantle upon my shoulders. This was profound. I found out later, now as I am writing this Letter, that both the Idea and the Mantle came from the Holy Spirit. But it was angel Gabe that actually placed the Mantle on my shoulders.

So, from that day until now, I have been growing in Grace Omnipotent.

On the trip home I was talking with my friend about the newspaper that I had found that reported the deadly tragedy in which (CS1) found herself (see Letter 14 Volume 1). He actually remembered the news report; describing himself as a “news junkie”. I was both comforted and surprised at what he said, that he remembered the same news report that sent me to the hospital.

I think it very likely that the Mantle of Grace which I received at that time laid the foundation for the rest of the spiritual construction work that Jesus was to undertake in my life, from then until now.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 495
The Prayer Of Jesus Against Ondine

Dear Dan,

ONDINE*: "I shall be the shoes of your feet …”

BELIEVER**: “NO. According to Scripture,
the Preparation of the Gospel of Peace are my shoes.
See Ephesians 6:15”.

ONDINE*: “I shall be the breath of your lungs…”

BELIEVER**: “NO. According to Scripture,
Life is the breath of my lungs.
See Genesis 2:7”.

In Letter 261 Volume 5-14 I write about the time I was a patient at Harborview Hospital. But one thing I did not write about at that time is a diagnosis a certain doctor made in passing about me. My wife was visiting me, which she did every day I was there; and one day while I was asleep this doctor came into my room, and with my wife present he said to her, referring to me, that:


The doctor said this because I was snoring very loudly, and was struggling to breathe while sleeping. I was doing this because the injuries I presented and subsequent healing treatments I was receiving at the Hospital required me to sleep on my back. Before this I could sleep on my side or face-down, so any prior effect of sleep apnea was mitigated by my ability to adjust my position while asleep.

At the same time this was happening my oxygen blood-gas level kept falling below the acceptable range (typically at about 95% or more). Each time this happened the nurse or technician that was treating me would get frustrated and/or angry at the situation, and wonder why my oxygen level was lower than it should have been. This raised quite a commotion from time to time. Part of the problem was that I hated having the oxygen tube nose-piece on my face. Having the plastic stubs on my nose that fit into my nostrils would make my nostrils itch, so I would frequently remove the tubing. This then would make my oxygen level drop, and an alarm at the nurses station would go off. It was the alarm going off frequently that made the nurses and techs that were treating me become frustrated and angry in an inordinate fashion. They started blaming me for the drop in oxygen, without doing any investigation as to why I was removing the tubes. It was at that time I was given a
reputation of being an “uncooperative patient”.

notion of my being an “uncooperative patient”, and subsequent negative status was passed from the minds of the Harborview Hospital staff to the minds of the staff of the Nursing Home to where I was transferred after I was well enough to be moved. I actually overheard part of the verbal exchange that transferred this spirit of false accusation when one of the hospital nurses said something negative about me to one of the nursing home staff, thereby allowing the reputation to solidify and follow the patient (me) from one healthcare facility to another. In this case the reputation was instigated, promoted and then carried by Ondine herself, in order to harass me and make every effort to make sure I died in my sleep due to lack of oxygen.

The solution to my low oxygen level at the nursing home was to order a full face mask along with an oxygen machine. I used this for a few nights, but I found I didn’t like the full mask on my face either, and kept taking it off. About a week into my stay at the nursing home I was able to sleep on my side again. This allowed for my oxygen level to rise above 95%. After that the oxygen machine and mask became unnecessary . Now, as I write this Letter I am remembering clearly that there was this inexplicable cloud of negative attitudes both toward me and the people treating me surrounding my blood-gas oxygen level.

Fast forward to now. In Letter 489 Volume 6 I record a prayer that I prayed just before surgery, asking Jesus to bless every one in the Operating Room.

But that’s as far as I could pray. After surgery I was taken to the Post-Anesthesia Care Unit (PACU). It was there that Ondine, at the direction of Uday and Qusay, attacked me with the same harassment. The nursing and tech staff became a little agitated at my low blood-gas percentage. And I became aware of the very same feelings of oppression that I felt at Harborview.

Uday and Qusay were able to infiltrate the hospital because Jesus had yet to give His Prayer against the Greco/Roman god Hermes. Hermes continues to rule in Healthcare, and will do so until the Church takes direct authority over him and terminates his ability to function in all the geographical areas to which the Church has been assigned power and authority.

Both the feelings of spiritual harassment and the agitation of the staff followed me to my hospital room. I was given the same oxygen tubing with the nostril stubs. For some reason they didn’t itch like before, but when I slept I would breathe through my mouth instead of my nose, and, because for the first night I had to sleep on my back, I would show signs of apnea. I remembered what happened at Harborview and the Nursing Home, and suggested to the staff that I might do better with a mask that covered my mouth and nose. They agreed, and for one day and night I used the mask. But my oxygen level quickly went up to above 95%, and so after that I didn’t need oxygen.

I spent four days and three nights at the Hospital this time. After I came home it took over two weeks for the feelings of oppression to leave. After that the Lord began to reveal to me essentially what I have written above. The evil spirit behind my sleeping problems and who instigated the hubbub surrounding my oxygen level was indeed Ondine.

Jesus, my Lord and Savior, has had enough of Ondine attacking me and the rest of His people, and the world in general. In preparing for this Letter, He let us know that He wants to treat Ondine the same way He treated the Dominatrix, by having her put to sleep on her own bed, in hour own house, and to have her house sealed until the end of the New Day that is about to begin.


“Dear Father In Heaven,

Please hear My prayer against the evil spirit known as Ondine. Please put her and all her resources to sleep in her own house, and condemn her house like You did with the Dominatrix. For it is written:

The Book of Proverbs, Chapter, verses 1 through 23.

Part 1. The Peril of Adultery.

My son, pay attention to my wisdom;
Lend your ear to my understanding,
That you may preserve discretion,
And your lips may keep knowledge.
For the lips of an immoral woman drip honey,
And her mouth is smoother than oil;
But in the end she is bitter as wormwood,
Sharp as a two- edged sword.
Her feet go down to death,
Her steps lay hold of hell.
Lest you ponder her path of life—
Her ways are unstable;
You do not know them.
Therefore hear me now, my children,
And do not depart from the words of my mouth.
Remove your way far from her,
And do not go near the door of her house,
Lest you give your honor to others,
And your years to the cruel one;
Lest aliens be filled with your wealth,
And your labors go to the house of a foreigner;
And you mourn at last,
When your flesh and your body are consumed,
And say:
“How I have hated instruction,
And my heart despised correction!
I have not obeyed the voice of my teachers,
Nor inclined my ear to those who instructed me!
I was on the verge of total ruin,
In the midst of the assembly and congregation.”
Drink water from your own cistern,
And running water from your own well.
Should your fountains be dispersed abroad,
Streams of water in the streets?
Let them be only your own,
And not for strangers with you.
Let your fountain be blessed,
And rejoice with the wife of your youth.
As a loving deer and a graceful doe,
Let her breasts satisfy you at all times;
And always be enraptured with her love.
For why should you, my son, be enraptured by an immoral woman,
And be embraced in the arms of a seductress?
For the ways of man are before the eyes of the Lord,
And He ponders all his paths.
His own iniquities entrap the wicked man,
And he is caught in the cords of his sin.
He shall die for lack of instruction,
And in the greatness of his folly he shall go astray.

The Book of Proverbs, Chapter 6, verses 1 through 35.

Part 2. Dangerous Promises.

My son, if you become surety for your friend,
If you have shaken hands in pledge for a stranger,
You are snared by the words of your mouth;
You are taken by the words of your mouth.
So do this, my son, and deliver yourself;
For you have come into the hand of your friend:
Go and humble yourself;
Plead with your friend.
Give no sleep to your eyes,
Nor slumber to your eyelids.
Deliver yourself like a gazelle from the hand of the hunter,
And like a bird from the hand of the fowler.

Part 3. The Folly of Indolence.

Go to the ant, you sluggard!
Consider her ways and be wise,
Which, having no captain,
Overseer or ruler,
Provides her supplies in the summer,
And gathers her food in the harvest.
How long will you slumber, O sluggard?
When will you rise from your sleep?
A little sleep, a little slumber,
A little folding of the hands to sleep—
So shall your poverty come on you like a prowler,
And your need like an armed man.

Part 4. The Wicked Man.

A worthless person, a wicked man,
Walks with a perverse mouth;
He winks with his eyes,
He shuffles his feet,
He points with his fingers;
Perversity is in his heart,
He devises evil continually,
He sows discord.
Therefore his calamity shall come suddenly;
Suddenly he shall be broken without remedy.

These six things the Lord hates,
Yes, seven are an abomination to Him:
A proud look,
A lying tongue,
Hands that shed innocent blood,
A heart that devises wicked plans,
Feet that are swift in running to evil,
A false witness who speaks lies,
And one who sows discord among brethren.

Part 5. Beware of Adultery.

My son, keep your father's command,
And do not forsake the law of your mother.
Bind them continually upon your heart;
Tie them around your neck.
When you roam, they will lead you;
When you sleep, they will keep you;
And when you awake, they will speak with you.
For the commandment is a lamp,
And the law a light;
Reproofs of instruction are the way of life,
To keep you from the evil woman,
From the flattering tongue of a seductress.
Do not lust after her beauty in your heart,
Nor let her allure you with her eyelids.
For by means of a harlot,
A man is reduced to a crust of bread;
And an adulteress will prey upon his precious life.
Can a man take fire to his bosom,
And his clothes not be burned?
Can one walk on hot coals,
And his feet not be seared?
So is he who goes in to his neighbor's wife;
Whoever touches her shall not be innocent.
People do not despise a thief
If he steals to satisfy himself when he is starving.
Yet when he is found, he must restore sevenfold;
He may have to give up all the substance of his house.
Whoever commits adultery with a woman lacks understanding;
He who does so destroys his own soul.
Wounds and dishonor he will get,
And his reproach will not be wiped away.
For jealousy is a husband's fury;
Therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance.
He will accept no recompense,
Nor will he be appeased though you give many gifts.

The Book of Proverbs, Chapter 7, verses 1 through 27.

My son, keep my words,
And treasure my commands within you.
Keep my commands and live,
And my law as the apple of your eye.
Bind them on your fingers;
Write them on the tablet of your heart.
Say to
wisdom, “You are my sister,”
And call
understanding your nearest kin,
That they may keep you from the immoral woman,
From the seductress who flatters with her words.

Part 6. The Crafty Harlot.

For at the window of my house
I looked through my lattice,
And saw among the simple,
I perceived among the youths,
A young man devoid of understanding,
Passing along the street near her corner;
And he took the path to her house
In the twilight, in the evening,
In the black and dark night.
And there a woman met him,
With the attire of a harlot, and a crafty heart.
She was loud and rebellious,
Her feet would not stay at home.
At times she was outside, at times in the open square,
Lurking at every corner.
So she caught him and kissed him;
With an impudent face she said to him:
“ I have peace offerings with me;
Today I have paid my vows.
So I came out to meet you,
Diligently to seek your face,
And I have found you.
I have spread my bed with tapestry,
Colored coverings of Egyptian linen.
I have perfumed my bed
With myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.
Come, let us take our fill of love until morning;
Let us delight ourselves with love.
For my husband is not at home;
He has gone on a long journey;
He has taken a bag of money with him,
And will come home on the appointed day.”
With her enticing speech she caused him to yield,
With her flattering lips she seduced him.
Immediately he went after her, as an ox goes to the slaughter,
Or as a fool to the correction of the stocks,
Till an arrow struck his liver.
As a bird hastens to the snare,
He did not know it would cost his life.
Now therefore, listen to me, my children;
Pay attention to the words of my mouth:
Do not let your heart turn aside to her ways,
Do not stray into her paths;
For she has cast down many wounded,
And all who were slain by her were strong men.
Her house is the way to hell,
Descending to the chambers of death.

The Book of Proverbs, Chapter 8, verses 1 through 36.

Part 7. The Excellence of Wisdom.

Does not wisdom cry out,
And understanding lift up her voice?
She takes her stand on the top of the high hill,
Beside the way, where the paths meet.
She cries out by the gates, at the entry of the city,
At the entrance of the doors:
“To you, O men, I call,
And my voice is to the sons of men.
O you simple ones, understand prudence,
And you fools, be of an understanding heart.
Listen, for I will speak of excellent things,
And from the opening of my lips will come right things;
For my mouth will speak truth;
Wickedness is an abomination to my lips.
All the words of my mouth are with righteousness;
Nothing crooked or perverse is in them.
They are all plain to him who understands,
And right to those who find knowledge.
Receive my instruction, and not silver,
And knowledge rather than choice gold;
For wisdom is better than rubies,
And all the things one may desire cannot be compared with her.
“I, wisdom, dwell with prudence,
And find out knowledge and discretion.
The fear of the Lord is to hate evil;
Pride and arrogance and the evil way
And the perverse mouth I hate.
Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom;
I am understanding, I have strength.
By me kings reign,
And rulers decree justice.
By me princes rule, and nobles,
All the judges of the earth.
I love those who love me,
And those who seek me diligently will find me.
Riches and honor are with me,
Enduring riches and righteousness.
My fruit is better than gold, yes, than fine gold,
And my revenue than choice silver.
I traverse the way of righteousness,
In the midst of the paths of justice,
That I may cause those who love me to inherit wealth,
That I may fill their treasuries.
“The Lord possessed me at the beginning of His way,
Before His works of old.
I have been established from everlasting,
From the beginning, before there was ever an earth.
When there were no depths I was brought forth,
When there were no fountains abounding with water.
Before the mountains were settled,
Before the hills, I was brought forth;
While as yet He had not made the earth or the fields,
Or the primal dust of the world.
When He prepared the heavens, I was there,
When He drew a circle on the face of the deep,
When He established the clouds above,
When He strengthened the fountains of the deep,
When He assigned to the sea its limit,
So that the waters would not transgress His command,
When He marked out the foundations of the earth,
Then I was beside Him as a master craftsman;
And I was daily His delight,
Rejoicing always before Him,
Rejoicing in His inhabited world,
And my delight was with the sons of men.
“Now therefore, listen to me, my children,
For blessed are those who keep my ways.
Hear instruction and be wise,
And do not disdain it.
Blessed is the man who listens to me,
Watching daily at my gates,
Waiting at the posts of my doors.
For whoever finds me finds life,
And obtains favor from the Lord;
But he who sins against me wrongs his own soul;
All those who hate me love death.”

The Book of Proverbs, Chapter 9, verses 1 through 18.

Part 8. The Way of Wisdom.

Wisdom has built her house,
She has hewn out her seven pillars;
She has slaughtered her meat,
She has mixed her wine,
She has also furnished her table.
She has sent out her maidens,
She cries out from the highest places of the city,
“Whoever is simple, let him turn in here!”
As for him who lacks understanding, she says to him,
“Come, eat of my bread
And drink of the wine I have mixed.
Forsake foolishness and live,
And go in the way of understanding.
“He who corrects a scoffer gets shame for himself,
And he who rebukes a wicked man only harms himself.
Do not correct a scoffer, lest he hate you;
Rebuke a wise man, and he will love you.
Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be still wiser;
Teach a just man, and he will increase in learning.
“The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom,
And the knowledge of the Holy One is understanding.
For by me your days will be multiplied,
And years of life will be added to you.
If you are wise, you are wise for yourself,
And if you scoff, you will bear it alone.”

Part 9. The Way of Folly.

A foolish woman is clamorous;
She is simple, and knows nothing.
For she sits at the door of her house,
On a seat by the highest places of the city,
To call to those who pass by,
Who go straight on their way:
“Whoever is simple, let him turn in here”;
And as for him who lacks understanding, she says to him,
“Stolen water is sweet,
And bread eaten in secret is pleasant.”
But he does not know that the dead are there,
That her guests are in the depths of hell.”


*From the play “Ondine”, by Hippolyte Jean Giraudoux.
**From the Lord Holy Spirit.
***”Only the mediocre are always at their best” - Hippolyte Jean Giraudoux.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 496
“I Care For The Abused And The Abuser”

Dear Dan,

One of the themes that has emerged in these Letters is that of abuse in the Household of Christ.

Jesus prophesied that this would happen. Here are some quotes:

Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his master made ruler over his household, to give them food in due season? Blessed is that servant whom his master, when he comes, will find so doing. Assuredly, I say to you that he will make him ruler over all his goods.

But if that evil servant says in HIS HEART, ‘My master is delaying his coming,’ and begins to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunkards, the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not looking for him and at an hour that he is not aware of, and will cut him in two and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth”.
The Book of Matthew, chapter 24, verses 45 through 51.

But Jesus also provided the
remedy for both the Abused and the Abusers.

“And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.“
The Book of Matthew, chapter 6 , verse 12.

“For if ye forgive men their trespasses,
your heavenly Father will also forgive you:
But if ye forgive not men their trespasses,
neither will your Father forgive your trespasses”.

The Book of Matthew, chapter 6 , verses 14 through 15.

“Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them;
for they know not what they do”.

The Book of Luke, chapter 23, verse 34a.

Just about everyone that the Lord has put me into close relationship with has been exposed to or experienced abuse of some kind or another. Some were raised in a cult that masqueraded as Christian. Others came out of Church splits that had its origin in abuse. And others had abusive authorities in their lives.

I have already documented the abuse that I was exposed to. At least what I can remember.

And it all comes from not guarding and nourishing one’s own Heart, like Ananias and Sapphira failed to do in Acts 5. This tells me that an abuser very likely has had injury in the area that is typically covered by the Breastplate of Righteousness, thereby exposing his or her (new) heart to the influence of the works of the Devil.

So, what is the Breastplate of Righteousness that protects us from having Satan fill our Hearts to lie to the Holy Spirit, and after that to becoming “that evil servant”?

It is made of these two things: Faith and Love (see 1
st Thessalonians 5:8).

We strengthen our Faith and and exercise our Love by Believing and Doing the Commandments of Jesus found in Scripture.

Here is the Commandment that would have saved Ananias and Sapphira from being killed by the Holy Spirit:

Thy WORD have I hid in mine heart,
that I might not sin against thee.

The Book of Psalms, chapter 119, verse 11.

The Book Psalms chapter 119 references the Word of God 43 times.

Here are some samples:

How can a young man cleanse his way?
By taking heed according to Your WORD.

I will delight myself in Your statutes;
I will not forget Your WORD.

My soul clings to the dust;
Revive me according to Your WORD.

My soul melts from heaviness;
Strengthen me according to Your WORD.

Establish Your WORD to Your servant,
Who is devoted to fearing You.

So shall I have an answer for him who reproaches me,
For I trust in Your WORD.

And take not the WORD of truth utterly out of my mouth,
For I have hoped in Your ordinances.
So shall I keep Your law continually,
Forever and ever.
And I will walk at liberty,
For I seek Your precepts.

Remember the WORD to Your servant,
Upon which You have caused me to hope.

This is my comfort in my affliction,
For Your WORD has given me life.

I have said that I would keep Your WORDs.

Be merciful to me according to Your WORD.
I thought about my ways,
And turned my feet to Your testimonies.

Jesus is the Word (John 1:1), Jesus teaches the Word (Luke 13:12), Jesus lives the Word (Romans 6:10).

In the Book of Micah there is a prophetic Word for people who have been abused in the Church and became an outcast from the Church. Here it is:

“In that day,” says the Lord,

I will assemble the lame,
I will gather the outcast
And those whom I have

I will make the lame a remnant,

And the outcast a
strong nation;

So the Lord will
reign over them in Mount Zion

From now on, even forever.”

The Book of Micah, chapter 4, verse 6 through 7.

Would we then be part of that Assembly? The Lame, the Outcast, and the Afflicted?

Maybe we are.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 496a
This Is What WON’T Happen


Dear Dan,

Wednesday, 17 August 2016, 5PM.
About a week after returning home from surgery (see Letter 489 Volume 6) while I was waking up from sleep, I had a dream.

I became aware of a cloud of demonic spirits. They had both faces and bodies of human embryos that had been aborted. They were all singing in unison the most awful and sick chorus that one could ever hear.

Together, they sang the following words:



I woke from this dream feeling worse than I did when I woke from the dream in Letter 482 Volume 6. I was both drained of energy and traumatized.

It took me at least a week to recover from this dream. In the midst of the week, one night I awoke briefly from my sleep. I became aware that my left arm was raised off the bed, and an angel sitting next to me administering special medication that was healing me from the trauma of this dream.

Later, upon inquiry of the Lord Holy Spirit, He said that what I had been made aware of in the dream was a sample of a doctrine of demons that Hell had planned for the future, specifically for those who agreed with abortion. This plan was just one example of all the plans of hell for the future that were stopped by the Lord God Almighty at the end of 2015 (see Letters 414 and 430 Volume 5 and 431 Volume 6).


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 497
Say What?!

Dear Dan,

In Letter 459 Volume 6, I write about how the Holy Spirit gave me a Rhema Word against the Common Cold. But the way the Lord went about instructing me caught me a little by surprise. He used a ploy that I personally experienced in at least one Pentecostal meeting in January of 2015, and have been hearing lately in various podcasts from audio sources by those I call the “New Pentecostals”. It is a practice that I presently don’t have a name* for, but it goes something like this.

A pastor or evangelist will be speaking along, and
suddenly he will instruct, more like demand, the congregation to say a word or phrase. This usually is done very quickly, so that no one has time to think about what they are being asked to say, or why.

Now, I knew in Letter 459 that it was the Holy Spirit who was giving me the words to say, but at the same time it reminded me of what I had been hearing.

Nevertheless I obeyed the Lord in repeating what He had instructed me to say, after which I protested a little, reminding Him of my painful memory concerning this matter.

He agreed with me that the practice of men telling, actually commanding, other men and women what to say and do from the pulpit is wrong. This is true even if the speaker has the anointing of the Holy Spirit while he is speaking. This practice both grieves the Holy Spirit and violates Scripture where it says:

You have been bought at a price. Do not become slaves of men”.
1 Corinthians 7:23

There can be some exceptions that are not abusive. But the pulpit is the place of authority given by the Church to those who minister the Word of God. It is to be a place from which to teach, proclaim, exhort, correct, edify and comfort. But
NEVER to control or command.

The ONLY person authorized to directly command a word or phrase to be spoken by anyone in the Church at any time is the Lord God, and Him alone. Any man or woman doing this in the Church is usurping the place of the Lord in the hearts of those he or she is attempting to control.

The Lord Holy Spirit is my Lord in all things, and is duly authorized by the Lord Jesus Christ to command me in Word and Deed. See 2
nd Corinthians 3:17.

Men who are in positions of authority, who do this to other men in the Church, create the fissure that Uday & Qusay look for, and exploit it by first sending poisonous fumes of witchcraft which then open the door for any level of ignorance and apathy, after which much stronger sins enter in.

This would be like sliding under a door a written invitation to a party on piece of paper. But the paper has been laced with anthrax and other toxins. It may say something nice, but it made its entrance through improper channels, and touching and handling the invitation may kill the one who handles it.

And as you recently put it Dan, Deception is deceptive.

*I suppose it could be called The VCM (Verbal Control and Manipulation) Effect.

** See also Letters 331 and 336 Volume 5-15.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 498
In Closing

Dear Dan,

There is so much more that I have to communicate, some of which is already written down. But when the Lord Holy Spirit said that we would go no further than 499 in our Letters to you, it actually made sense, considering the Number 9 is a prominent number in my testimony.

Later the Lord showed me how I could continue to write and express my life to Jesus, thereby actualizing in writing His work in me, and making a record of my testimony so that others might benefit.

There will be only one more letter after this one. It will be a special Letter, certifying the authenticity of all the Letters I have written to you.

The prophetic declaration you and the Lord made over me while visiting me in the Hospital is more valuable than I could say.

It has been my privilege to know and work with you. Any further thanks I will reserve for after the Rapture.

Be blessed. We are loved.

See you later.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 499
Certificate Of Authenticity

Dear Dan,

We do hereby certify that the writings known as the Letters To Daniel, Letters 0 through 499, and presently being hosted at the website with the Uniform Resource Locator of
www.letterstodan.com, are authentic autographs of (REDACTED), writing under the pen-name of Romanus Christian (R. C.) Theophilus.

These are an exhaustive exposition of all things that the Lord Holy Spirit deemed relevant for public display pertaining to my life, both testifying to the truth and confirming the veracity of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and His work in the World He died to save.

No part of my testimony is fabricated or fictitious. Only errors in my own recollection or memory, or in external resources drawn upon for support, may alter some understanding of very minor details.

According to Scripture, it is the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Truth, that has led me in all of these writings. He and I and the angels that Jesus assigned to be with me, while in the process of discovering true things, have become fast friends. This is something that will continue and last forever.

This journey isn’t over. Indeed, it is just now beginning. The New Day is almost here, because I can see the Blue Twilight just before Dawn.


R. C. Theophilus


= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Letter 500
That’s One Sick Girl



Friday, 19 August 2016, 1PM.
As I write this, I am still recovering from a strange circumstance that occurred over the last two days.

This last Wednesday I came down with a sinus cold. It happened when I was standing in line at a store. I felt a tickle at the back of my nose, then sneezed. But I thought that I could just command the cold to go away like I did in
Letter 459.

I tried more than once to get rid of the cold, saying the same words given to me by the Lord
(Holy Spirit) that drove the cold away the first time, but instead my sinuses continued to get clogged up. It was so bad by the time I went to bed I ended up having to breath through my mouth.

For most of the night I didn’t sleep at all, or if I did it was for a few minutes at a time. I would get to the point of just getting to sleep when I would become aware of the spiritual environment and find myself engaging with any spirits close at hand. These would mostly be deceiving spirits, (which I immediately identified as such), and would wake back up, not wanting to have anything to do with them.

But at about 3AM, while I lay trying to get some sleep, I saw by vision at the foot of my bed the form of what appeared to be a human female. She appeared to be about 13 or 14 years old, clothed in only a loose fitting pull-over dress that hung to her knees.

As I looked to perceive what I was observing, I could see that one of her eyes was misshapen, and that she had the general appearance of poor health.

At that point I woke back up from the half-sleep I was in, and at the same time I knew that the Lord had just revealed a spiritual being that had something to do with the cold I had just picked up.

I finally did get about three hours of sleep, which I was grateful for because the next morning I had to be at my surgeon’s office for a check-up on my lower spine.

Later on I took a short nap, then made it to the store where I purchased some over-the-counter medication. The medicines worked so that last night I could actually breath through my nose again.

But I am still worn out from the battle I was in Wednesday night and into Thursday morning. Yet I see now that the
(Lord) Holy Spirit had led me to “engage the Borg” in this instance of spiritual warfare. The evil spirits I came into contact with earlier in the night were attempting to stop me from getting to the intended target, the Evil Spirit in charge of Cold Viruses, who I will now refer to as the Cold Girl. She has a twin Sister who is in charge of Hay Fever, so I will call her the Fever Girl. See Letter 471.

I would have not even gotten a cold in the first place, except that the Lord placed me into a position of intercession for both Cold and Hay Fever sufferers, of whom I used to be, so that I would be experientially authorized to overthrow the spirits in charge of those two diseases.

The next letter will contain the Prayer of Jesus against both the Cold Girl and the Fever Girl.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 500a
The Prayer of Jesus Against
All Cold Viruses
All Fevers



Here is our prayer against the Power that rules over the Cold Girl and the Fever Girl (see
Letter 500).

“Our Father in Heaven, please hear our prayer against the Power who rules over Cold Viruses and Fevers of all kinds. Do unto him according to Your Word. Please consider all those afflicted by this Power. Heal all that come to You for healing, who call on My Name, for it is written that:

The Book of Leviticus
Chapter 26
Verses 14 Through 45

“But if you do not obey Me, and do not observe all these commandments, and if you despise My statutes, or if your soul abhors My judgments, so that you do not perform all My commandments, but break My covenant,
I also will do this to you:

I will even appoint terror over you, wasting disease and fever which shall consume the eyes and cause sorrow of heart. And you shall sow your seed in vain, for your enemies shall eat it. I will set My face against you, and you shall be defeated by your enemies. Those who hate you shall reign over you, and you shall flee when no one pursues you. “And after all this, if you do not obey Me, then I will punish you seven times more for your sins.

I will break the pride of your power;

I will make your heavens like iron and your earth like bronze. And your strength shall be spent in vain; for your land shall not yield its produce, nor shall the trees of the land yield their fruit.

“Then, if you walk contrary to Me, and are not willing to obey Me, I will bring on you seven times more plagues, according to your sins. I will also send wild beasts among you, which shall rob you of your children, destroy your livestock, and make you few in number; and your highways shall be desolate.

“And if by these things you are not reformed by Me, but walk contrary to Me, then I also will walk contrary to you, and I will punish you yet seven times for your sins. And I will bring a sword against you that will execute the vengeance of the covenant; when you are gathered together within your cities I will send pestilence among you; and you shall be delivered into the hand of the enemy. When I have cut off your supply of bread, ten women shall bake your bread in one oven, and they shall bring back your bread by weight, and you shall eat and not be satisfied.

“And after all this, if you do not obey Me, but walk contrary to Me, then I also will walk contrary to you in fury; and I, even I, will chastise you seven times for your sins.

You shall eat the flesh of your sons, and you shall eat the flesh of your daughters.

I will destroy your high places, cut down your incense altars, and cast your carcasses on the lifeless forms of your idols;
and My soul shall abhor you.
I will lay your cities waste and bring your sanctuaries to desolation, and I will not smell the fragrance of your sweet aromas.
I will bring the land to desolation, and your enemies who dwell in it shall be astonished at it.
I will scatter you among the nations and draw out a sword after you;
your land shall be desolate and your cities waste.

Then the land shall enjoy its sabbaths as long as it lies desolate and you are in your enemies’ land; then the land shall rest and enjoy its sabbaths. As long as it lies desolate it shall rest— for the time it did not rest on your sabbaths when you dwelt in it.

“And as for those of you who are left, I will send faintness into their hearts in the lands of their enemies; the sound of a shaken leaf shall cause them to flee; they shall flee as though fleeing from a sword, and they shall fall when no one pursues. They shall stumble over one another, as it were before a sword, when no one pursues;
and you shall have no power to stand before your enemies. You shall perish among the nations, and the land of your enemies shall eat you up. And those of you who are left shall waste away in their iniquity in your enemies’ lands; also in their fathers’ iniquities, which are with them, they shall waste away.

‘But if they confess their iniquity and the iniquity of their fathers, with their unfaithfulness in which they were unfaithful to Me, and that they also have walked contrary to Me, and that I also have walked contrary to them and have brought them into the land of their enemies; if their uncircumcised hearts are humbled, and they accept their guilt—

then I will remember My covenant with Jacob, and My covenant with Isaac and My covenant with Abraham I will remember;

I will remember the land.

The land also shall be left empty by them, and will enjoy its sabbaths while it lies desolate without them; they will accept their guilt, because they despised My judgments and because their soul abhorred My statutes. Yet for all that, when they are in the land of their enemies, I will not cast them away, nor shall I abhor them, to utterly destroy them and break My covenant with them; for I am the Lord their God.

But for their sake I will remember the covenant of their ancestors, whom I brought out of the land of Egypt in the sight of the nations, that I might be their God:

I am the Lord.’ ”.

The Book of Deuteronomy
Chapter 28
Verses 1 Through 68

“Now it shall come to pass, if you diligently obey the voice of the Lord your God, to observe carefully all His commandments which I command you today, that the Lord your God will set you high above all nations of the earth. And all these blessings shall come upon you and overtake you, because you obey the voice of the Lord your God:

Blessed shall you be in the city, and blessed shall you be in the country.
Blessed shall be the fruit of your body, the produce of your ground and the increase of your herds, the increase of your cattle and the offspring of your flocks.
Blessed shall be your basket and your kneading bowl.
Blessed shall you be when you come in, and blessed shall you be when you go out.

“The Lord will cause your enemies who rise against you to be defeated before your face; they shall come out against you one way and flee before you seven ways.

“The Lord will command the blessing on you in your storehouses and in all to which you set your hand, and He will bless you in the land which the Lord your God is giving you.

“The Lord will establish you as a holy people to Himself, just as He has sworn to you, if you keep the commandments of the Lord your God and walk in His ways. Then all peoples of the earth shall see that you are called by the name of the Lord, and they shall be afraid of you.

And the Lord will grant you plenty of goods, in the fruit of your body, in the increase of your livestock, and in the produce of your ground, in the land of which the Lord swore to your fathers to give you.

The Lord will open to you His good treasure, the heavens, to give the rain to your land in its season, and to bless all the work of your hand. You shall lend to many nations, but you shall not borrow.

And the Lord will make you the head and not the tail; you shall be above only, and not be beneath, if you heed the commandments of the Lord your God, which I command you today, and are careful to observe them. So you shall not turn aside from any of the words which I command you this day, to the right or the left, to go after other gods to serve them.

“But it shall come to pass,
if you do not obey the voice of the Lord your God, to observe carefully all His commandments and His statutes which I command you today, that all these curses will come upon you and overtake you:

Cursed shall you be in the city, and cursed shall you be in the country.
Cursed shall be your basket and your kneading bowl.
Cursed shall be the fruit of your body and the produce of your land, the increase of your cattle and the offspring of your flocks.
Cursed shall you be when you come in, and cursed shall you be when you go out.

“The Lord will send on you cursing, confusion, and rebuke in all that you set your hand to do, until you are destroyed and until you perish quickly, because of the wickedness of your doings in which you have forsaken Me.

The Lord will make the plague cling to you until He has consumed you from the land which you are going to possess.

The Lord will strike you with consumption, with fever, with inflammation, with severe burning fever, with the sword, with scorching, and with mildew; they shall pursue you until you perish. And your heavens which are over your head shall be bronze, and the earth which is under you shall be iron.

The Lord will change the rain of your land to powder and dust; from the heaven it shall come down on you until you are destroyed.

“The Lord will cause you to be defeated before your enemies; you shall go out one way against them and flee seven ways before them; and you shall become troublesome to all the kingdoms of the earth. Your carcasses shall be food for all the birds of the air and the beasts of the earth, and no one shall frighten them away.

The Lord will strike you with the boils of Egypt, with tumors, with the scab, and with the itch, from which you cannot be healed.

The Lord will strike you with madness and blindness and confusion of heart. And you shall grope at noonday, as a blind man gropes in darkness; you shall not prosper in your ways; you shall be only oppressed and plundered continually, and no one shall save you.

“You shall betroth a wife, but another man shall lie with her; you shall build a house, but you shall not dwell in it; you shall plant a vineyard, but shall not gather its grapes. Your ox shall be slaughtered before your eyes, but you shall not eat of it; your donkey shall be violently taken away from before you, and shall not be restored to you; your sheep shall be given to your enemies, and you shall have no one to rescue them.

Your sons and your daughters shall be given to another people, and your eyes shall look and fail with longing for them all day long; and there shall be no strength in your hand. A nation whom you have not known shall eat the fruit of your land and the produce of your labor, and you shall be only oppressed and crushed continually. So you shall be driven mad because of the sight which your eyes see.

The Lord will strike you in the knees and on the legs with severe boils which cannot be healed, and from the sole of your foot to the top of your head.

“The Lord will bring you and the king whom you set over you to a nation which neither you nor your fathers have known, and there you shall serve other gods—wood and stone. And you shall become an astonishment, a proverb, and a byword among all nations where the Lord will drive you.

“You shall carry much seed out to the field but gather little in, for the locust shall consume it. You shall plant vineyards and tend them, but you shall neither drink of the wine nor gather the grapes; for the worms shall eat them. You shall have olive trees throughout all your territory, but you shall not anoint yourself with the oil; for your olives shall drop off. You shall beget sons and daughters, but they shall not be yours; for they shall go into captivity. Locusts shall consume all your trees and the produce of your land.

The alien who is among you shall rise higher and higher above you, and you shall come down lower and lower.

He shall lend to you, but you shall not lend to him; he shall be the head, and you shall be the tail.

“Moreover all these curses shall come upon you and pursue and overtake you, until you are destroyed, because you did not obey the voice of the Lord your God, to keep His commandments and His statutes which He commanded you. And they shall be upon you for a sign and a wonder, and on your descendants forever.

“Because you did not serve the Lord your God with joy and gladness of heart, for the abundance of everything, therefore you shall serve your enemies, whom the Lord will send against you, in hunger, in thirst, in nakedness, and in need of everything; and He will put a yoke of iron on your neck until He has destroyed you.

The Lord will bring a nation against you from afar, from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle flies, a nation whose language you will not understand, a nation of fierce countenance, which does not respect the elderly nor show favor to the young. And they shall eat the increase of your livestock and the produce of your land, until you are destroyed; they shall not leave you grain or new wine or oil, or the increase of your cattle or the offspring of your flocks, until they have destroyed you.

“They shall besiege you at all your gates until your high and fortified walls, in which you trust, come down throughout all your land; and they shall besiege you at all your gates throughout all your land which the Lord your God has given you. You shall eat the fruit of your own body, the flesh of your sons and your daughters whom the Lord your God has given you, in the siege and desperate straits in which your enemy shall distress you.

The sensitive and very refined man among you will be hostile toward his brother, toward the wife of his bosom, and toward the rest of his children whom he leaves behind, so that he will not give any of them the flesh of his children whom he will eat, because he has nothing left in the siege and desperate straits in which your enemy shall distress you at all your gates.

The tender and delicate woman among you, who would not venture to set the sole of her foot on the ground because of her delicateness and sensitivity, will refuse to the husband of her bosom, and to her son and her daughter, her placenta which comes out from between her feet and her children whom she bears; for she will eat them secretly for lack of everything in the siege and desperate straits in which your enemy shall distress you at all your gates.

“If you do not carefully observe all the words of this law that are written in this book, that you may fear this glorious and awesome name,


then the Lord will bring upon you and your descendants extraordinary plagues—great and prolonged plagues—and serious and prolonged sicknesses. Moreover He will bring back on you all the diseases of Egypt, of which you were afraid, and they shall cling to you.

Also every sickness and every plague, which is not written in this Book of the Law, will the Lord bring upon you until you are destroyed. You shall be left few in number, whereas you were as the stars of heaven in multitude, because you would not obey the voice of the Lord your God. And it shall be, that just as the Lord rejoiced over you to do you good and multiply you, so the Lord will rejoice over you to destroy you and bring you to nothing; and you shall be plucked from off the land which you go to possess.

“Then the Lord will scatter you among all peoples, from one end of the earth to the other, and there you shall serve other gods, which neither you nor your fathers have known—wood and stone. And among those nations you shall find no rest, nor shall the sole of your foot have a resting place; but there the Lord will give you a trembling heart, failing eyes, and anguish of soul. Your life shall hang in doubt before you; you shall fear day and night, and have no assurance of life. In the morning you shall say, ‘Oh, that it were evening!’ And at evening you shall say, ‘Oh, that it were morning!’ because of the fear which terrifies your heart, and because of the sight which your eyes see.

“And the Lord will take you back to Egypt in ships, by the way of which I said to you, ‘You shall never see it again.’ And there you shall be offered for sale to your enemies as male and female slaves, but no one will buy you.”

= = = = = = =
The Book of Matthew
Chapter 8
Verses 14 Through 17

Now when Jesus had come into Peter's house, He saw his wife's mother lying sick with a fever. So He touched her hand, and the fever left her. And she arose and served them.

When evening had come, they brought to Him many who were demon-possessed. And He cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all who were sick, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying:

“He Himself took our infirmities
And bore our sicknesses.”

* * *
The Book of Luke
Chapter 4
Verses 36 Through 41

Then they were all amazed and spoke among themselves, saying, “What a word this is! For with authority and power He commands the unclean spirits, and they come out.” And the report about Him went out into every place in the surrounding region.

Now He arose from the synagogue and entered Simon's house. But Simon's wife's mother was sick with a
high fever, and they made request of Him concerning her.

So He stood over her and rebuked the fever,

and it left her. And immediately she arose and served them.

When the sun was setting, all those who had any that were sick with various diseases brought them to Him; and He laid His hands on every one of them and healed them. And demons also came out of many, crying out and saying, “You are the Christ, the Son of God!” And He, rebuking them, did not allow them to speak, for they knew that He was the Christ.

* * *
The Book of John
Chapter 4
Verses 50 Through 54

Jesus said to him, “Go your way; your son lives.” So the man believed the word that Jesus spoke to him, and he went his way. And as he was now going down, his servants met him and told him, saying, “Your son lives!”

Then he inquired of them the hour when he got better. And they said to him,

“Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.”

So the father knew that it was at the same hour in which Jesus said to him,

Your son lives.

And he himself believed, and his whole household. This again is the second sign Jesus did when He had come out of Judea into Galilee.

* * *
The Book of Acts
Chapter 28
Verses 1 Through 9

Now when they had escaped, they then found out that the island was called Malta. And the natives showed us unusual kindness; for they kindled a fire and made us all welcome, because of the rain that was falling and because of the cold. But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and laid them on the fire, a viper came out because of the heat, and fastened on his hand. So when the natives saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said to one another, “No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he has escaped the sea, yet justice does not allow to live.” But he shook off the creature into the fire and suffered no harm. However, they were expecting that he would swell up or suddenly fall down dead. But after they had looked for a long time and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds and said that he was a god.

In that region there was an estate of the leading citizen of the island, whose name was Publius, who received us and entertained us courteously for three days. And it happened that the father of Publius lay sick of a
fever and dysentery.

Paul went in to him and prayed,
and he laid his hands on him and healed him.

So when this was done, the rest of those on the island who had diseases also came
and were healed.

* * *
The Book of James
Chapter 5
Verses 13 Through 16

Is anyone among you suffering?
Let him pray.

Is anyone cheerful?
Let him sing psalms.

Is anyone among you
Let him
call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise him up. And if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven.

Confess your trespasses to one another, and pray for one another, that you may be healed.

The effective, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much.”


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 501
Seattle Worships Jesus



Tuesday, 23 August, 2016 8PM.
I wanted to say “Thank You Jesus” for arranging for me to go the Bethel Worship Nights celebration at the Paramount Theater in Seattle last Sunday night.

The Lord Holy Spirit said before we left that this would be another Turning Point (see
Letter 431).

This became very apparent to me when I found a parking stall easily like the Lord said I would, and that another Christian lady parked in the stall next to mine, and that the Theater staff were so kind to me and the other disabled people.

Then, I found out that the people who sat next to me were the Worship Leaders from a Church up north in Snohomish, so that was cool.

And after leaving and thinking about a letter title, the phrase Seattle Worships came to mind. Later I added Jesus’ Name, and we then had a Letter title.

After getting home from the concert I was very sore. Angel Gabriel said that it was caused mostly by my interceding for the City and the Concert. The rest of the soreness was because I was sitting (and standing) for too long.

But this event is special. I suppose that everything that Jesus created is special to Him, in some way or another, but sometimes there is a time-stamp that becomes prominent. This year there have been eight time-stamps, that, like the bus system, provide a benchmark of accuracy that says all things are happening how, and when, they should.

This time-stamp, or Turning Point, is one of those, and is special.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 502
Incident at Costco


Friday, 26 August 2016, 12PM.
I was given the opportunity to learn a new thing the other day while shopping at Costco. This happened on Monday, 23 August 2016, that preceded a planned trip to Astoria, Oregon with my brother (…), that was to commence the following day. We were going together so I could show my brother the place where I laid our father to rest in the Columbia River two years ago (see
Letters 277 - 280, Volume 5-14).

I had just finished shopping and was standing in line, thinking about the pizza I was about to order from the food court as I was waiting to pass through the security check-out at the exit doors. While I was waiting, I was also aware of the various people who were standing in front of me. One was a family with a young girl who appeared to be about 7 years old, wearing shorts and a shirt.

Now, one of the things about being a “Perceiver”, or
Seer, is that it is easy for me to become aware of all the spiritual influences that are close at hand (or even not so close at hand sometimes), including those from hell.

So it was that, as I was standing, I was also contending with the various thoughts that indicate what kinds of spirits are present. One influence, which was strong, was trying to get me to lust after the young girl in front of me, essentially trying to tempt me to engage in a from of pedophilia.

Just as the line started moving, I looked down for a brief moment, which put my eyes in direct visual line with the young girls mid-section just at the center point of her legs and torso. This visual contact was co-incidental and momentary, and the thought of pizza was still predominant in my own thoughts.

But I had “engaged the Borg” briefly just before this, and I had communicated to the evil spirit that I was not interested in what he had to say. But after my eyes shifted toward the girl, the fallen angel responded with:


And with that retort I fired up the Grill (see
Letter 65 Volume 1) and disabled all evil spirits who were hovering around the exit door, including the Evil Spirit of Pedophilia, disintegrating them all into a pool of spiritual goo and onto the floor.

Afterward I asked angel Gabriel what had just taken place, because it seemed that, at least for a brief instance, I was succumbing to the temptation of the unclean spirit.

He said that the spirit of pedophilia was a fallen angel in charge of that type of temptation who had been stationed there to promote what had just occurred, and that the Lord wanted me to become aware of him so I could do what I just did, fire up “the Grill”, thereby delivering the exit-door of Costco from evil.

All this happened while I was waiting in the line and then being checked by the security worker at the door.

But I still needed to order the pizza for pickup. I called the concession stand and was given about a thirty minute wait time. After completing my request, I pushed my cart to the car to put the things I purchased in the store away. Then I fired up a smoke and proceeded to wait upon the Lord, and the pizza.

Finally about twenty minutes had gone by, so I walked back to the food court to wait in line for my food purchase.

This also took almost twenty minutes, but finally I got the pizza and a few other things, and went back to my car.

I put the salads into the trunk, and just as I was about to reach into the cart for my wife (M)’s pizza (and the slice I had bought for myself), a lady quickly came up to me and began a conversation.

LADY: “Are you from around here?”

ME: “Why?”

LADY: “The radiator is broken my car, and I need mo…”

ME: “Just a minute”,
I said, interrupting her in the middle of the word “money”, and then turned to put the pizza in the passengers sides of my car. After turning back to her I asked:

ME: “What’s the trouble?”

LADY: “I’m trying to get to Pine-Bluff, by Redding.
That got my attention because I had just been to a Worship Service the night before with a Music Group from Bethel Church in Redding. But I figured that she and her demons were trying to scam me. The demons were using Redding as a point of familiarity to see if they could use that to get what they wanted — money.

ME: “Put your finger on the palm of my hand”
I said, while holding up my left hand open and palm up. She complied and as soon as as she did I closed my eyes and prayed this prayer:

ME: “Father in Heaven, I pray that you will bless this lady with everything she needs to get her car fixed and complete her journey. I plead the Blood of the Lamb on her and her car. In Jesus name, Amen”.

And even before I opened my eyes she had walked quickly away.

While I was driving out from the parking stall I saw the same lady talking to another older man, who was reaching into his pants pocket, presumably for some cash.

But I know that she and whoever rides with her in her car have now been marked for Salvation.

Thank You, Jesus.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 503a
The Trip To Astoria Day 1
A Special Effort
(see photo)


Angel Gabriel had been telling me in the days leading up to our journey (see
Letter 502), that we would find conflict, and that I should expect some battle. He was right, but thankfully it only happened on the first day of the trip.

I had made reservations at the Motel 6 in Kelso, on account of that it was the most economical motel available, and the one in Astoria that I like was booked full.

I had driven past this exit and motel for many years each time I went south to Portland or further, and I had always had a lingering curiosity about what the area was like. Kelso is only a little over an hour’s drive away from Astoria.

We discovered some real good restaurants in the local Kelso/Longview area, and for our first meal out settled on “Freddy’s - For The Halibut”. I especially recommend the clam chowder.

The ride over to Astoria was nice. And it was good to spend time with my brother (CB18). This is something we had not done for a long time, ever since we were in our youth.

The plan, which actually went according to plan, was to spend the first day driving down, getting our rooms rented, and finding a good place for dinner. The next day we would drive to Astoria and spend as much of the day there as we felt. The third day was again allocated for travel back to my house.

But after we both got situated in our rooms and were waiting for the dinner hour to arrive, (CB18) came to my room to look at some computer stuff, and in the course of talking we both got a little short with each other. Then he said that the area felt “heavy”, or spiritually oppressive. It took a special effort for both of us to remain calm and civil toward each other.

While he was in my room I gave to him five pens that had a special message inscribed on the outside of the barrel. The inscription read:


And while I was giving him the pens I said:


Later on after dinner, and I was in my room alone with my angel family and the Lord, I was led to do a “MMIP” (see
MMIP) for the cities of Kelso and Longview.

I could tell as I got ready for bed that this was effective, and I was able to sleep well, and wake up early the next day for the trip to Astoria.

When we went to check out on the third day, the lady at the counter was in the best of moods, and all smiles.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 503b
The Trip To Astoria Day 2
Precisely According To Plan
see photo)

Dear Yeshua,

My brother (CB18) and I got up Wednesday morning feeling pretty good. It was promising to be a warm, sunny summer day at the ocean, and so it proved to be.

I went over to Starbucks for my morning coffee, while (CB18) stopped in at Jack-In-the-Box for a breakfast sandwich. He joined me after that for coffee. Then we hit the road.

(CB18) is an avid photographer and is very good at setting up shots with scenic surroundings. He currently has a Canon SLR digital camera with a telephoto lens, along with a Samsung Galaxy smart-phone with the 12 megapixel camera.

We crossed over the Lewis & Clark bridge from Longview, Washington into Oregon, then we headed west on the road to Clatskanie and Astoria. We stopped on the hill at an overlook to take pictures, then we stopped at a second overlook for more shots. After leaving the second overlook, (CB18) couldn’t find his cell-phone. He figured that he had laid it down at the second viewpoint while using his SLR. I found a place to do a u-turn, drove down the hill where I could make another u-turn, then drove back up the hill. We stopped at the first overlook, looked around outside but didn’t see his phone.

We stopped at the second overlook, where another car had pulled up during our very short absence. (CB18) got out of our car and went up to the other car, which appeared to have an older, retired couple in it. All the while my brother and I were looking along the steel safety barricade to see if he had placed the phone on top of one of the fence posts.

The couple in the car had not seen the phone, nor had (CB18) seen it laying around anywhere, including on the top of the car, which he checked.

He got back in to our car and we were about to drive off when suddenly he turned around and looked in the back of the car. There, laying in plain view on the seat in front of the Igloo Cooler was his cell-phone. We both made sounds of relief to Jesus for saving his phone, which already had many pictures in it.

But then we both started speculating how it got onto the back seat. I had gotten out of the car with (CB18) at the first overlook, but I stayed in the car at the second. I saw that he used his cell phone at the first viewpoint. I also saw that neither he nor I accessed the back seat for any reason at any time. So, we both asked one another, how did his phone get into the back seat?

After some humorous verbal exchanges we both attributed this odd circumstance to angelic activity of some kind. But the time spent looking for the call phone also “burned the clock”, so we could arrive in Astoria at exactly the right time in order to accomplish all of the Lord’s will, which I had earlier declared while I was driving back to make the u-turns, because I already knew what was going on, and what the purpose of the “missing phone” was.

It may also seem obvious to the reader. With this unique circumstance, Jesus was indicating how much He and His angels were involved in this trip, and that the Lord (
Holy Spirit) was in control.

When we pulled into Astoria we stopped at Safeway for some provisions for the day. As we were getting out of the car I gave (CB18) some money and a “Jesus Loves You” pen from my pocket, and pointed out a lady who was standing at the corner of the entrance to the parking lot with a gas can and a “can you help me sign”. I said to my brother; “that’s your target, please take this to her”, and handed both money and pen to him. I knew that he has the Gift of Evangelism, and that the Lord wanted him to strike the enemy in that lady’s life with this gift.

Later as we drove out of the parking lot (CB18) rolled down the window and said:


… to the lady and the man that was with her as we drove out of the parking lot.

Our objective for that day was to visit the mouth of the Columbia River where I had laid our father to rest two years earlier, and to just relax on the beach next to the shipwreck of the Peter Iredale.

We made it to the beach with no impediment. I set up my folding chair close to the wreck of the Peter Iredale and, along with a bag of Fritos corn chips, sat down on the beach to enjoy some ocean solitude, and the warm rays of the Sun.

(CB18) went off in search of photographic opportunities, leaving me listening to the undulating surge of the waves as they rolled in.

While he was out and about, at one point (CB18) wanted to have a photo taken with his SLR with him in the frame, so he asked a nearby stranger, who was also taking pictures, if he wouldn’t mind taking the shot for him. The stranger obliged, after which he and my brother started talking with each other, only to find out that the stranger was actually related by marriage to our paternal grandmother. So he was no stranger after all. It turns out he was family.

After that we went to the Astoria Column for pictures and souvenirs. Then we began the otherwise uneventful drive back to Kelso, where we would rest a little before dinner.

But before leaving Astoria we found the apartment building that (our paternal) Grandma and Grandpa had lived in for a number of years. Grandpa had been a steam engineer in the Navy, and after retiring he and Grandma had worked as apartment managers, since Grandpa knew all about operating boilers and other steam equipment, and Grandma enjoyed doing retail and customer service type work.

The apartment building they used to live in is now on the National Historical Registry, but back then it was where we went to visit Grandma and Grandpa. Grandma made the most excellent fried chicken dinners you could imagine, with corn-on-the-cob (which our middle brother would refer to as “corn-on-the-bone”), hot dinner rolls, mashed potatoes, salad and very likely dessert.

All in all we had a remarkable time. But I just wish I could have stayed longer sitting in my chair on the beach next to the Peter Iredale, listening to the waves.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 503c
The Trip To Astoria Day 3
I Rode, And It Weren't No Dream
see photo)


Last summer I had a dream in which I was riding a motorcycle, with angel Gabe riding one of his own. This was one of those dreams that seemed more real than reality, and I was disappointed when I woke up. But I was very grateful for the dream, because 2015 was the twentieth anniversary of the motorcycle wreck in which Satan destroyed my ability to ride a motorcycle. See Letters 291 Volume 5-14 and 379 Volume 5-15.

So it was that I became both surprised and elated when, after many years, I was able to ride a motorcycle again, if even for a very short time.

This came about in this manner. Before we left on the trip I wanted to sit on the Kawasaki before we left to just remember what it was like to be on a motorcycle again. But (CB18) has a back rest for both the operator and passenger. I just couldn’t swing my leg high enough to clear the backrest. So I stopped there and thought no more of it.

After we returned from the trip and were in the process of transferring gear out of the trunk of the car, I thought I would try again to get on the bike. But I still couldn’t quite get my leg high enough to clear. Then (CB18) said:


He pulled out his key to the bike and inserted into a keyhole on the side of the motorcycle. This unlocked both the back seat and front back rest. He removed them both, and with one swing of my right leg I was over and sitting on the saddle, gripping the handle bars and in a few seconds getting re-accustomed to becoming one with the machine.

Then, tow thing happened simultaneously. I start3e to push the bike backwards our on the street, and the thought of actually riding the bike occurred to me. All this time (CB!*) and I were chatting. When I got he bike to where the pavement of the street began, I looked at him and asked:


He obliged, and I fired up the 1700cc engine. Then, I pushed a little more backwards, and the bike and I became “road actual”.

Then, for the first time in 15 years I powered a full size motorcycle onto the street. I cruised around the cul-de-sac, then went out on to the main road of my housing development. I sped up to about 25 MPH and cruised around the block, then back to the house.

(CB18) would have let me taken it out on to the freeway, except the display console was flashing a low-fuel sign. So I parked back on the drive way and thanked my brother rather vigorously for letting me ride his Kawasaki.

NOTE: Sunday, 4 September 2016, 9PM. My brother (CB18) and our sister (CS9) dropped by our house tonight for a visit. Before this we met for dinner at a restaurant close by. While we were there my brother let me take his Kawasaki Vulcan 1700 out on the freeway. Like the Chrysler 300, it can cruise at 80 MPH smoothly and with very little effort. Thank You Jesus and my brother for letting me ride. And so begins the fulfillment of the Word that was given to me after the wreck I had on my Honda Magna in 1995, and documented in the Poem Seven Fifteen 95:



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 504
Now I Know Why


Sunday, 28 August 2016, 8PM.

But if they confess their iniquity and the iniquity of their fathers, with their unfaithfulness in which they were unfaithful to Me, and that they also have walked contrary to Me, and that I also have walked contrary to them and have brought them into the land of their enemies; if their uncircumcised hearts are humbled, and they accept their guilt— then I will remember My covenant with Jacob, and My covenant with Isaac and My covenant with Abraham I will remember; I will remember the land’.
Leviticus 26:40-42 NKJV

“But if a man finds a betrothed young woman in the countryside, and the man forces her and lies with her, then only the man who lay with her shall die. But you shall do nothing to the young woman; there is in the young woman no sin deserving of death, for just as when a man rises against his neighbor and kills him, even so is this matter. For he found her in the countryside, and the betrothed young woman cried out, but there was no one to save her.
Deuteronomy 22:25-27

(M) and I went out to dinner tonight. On the way she started talking about family things like ancestry and history. In the course of her telling, she brought up a part of her family history that I had never heard before. She said that her mother’s maternal grandfather had raped the woman who then became her mother’s grandmother, making the woman who was raped (M)’s maternal great-grandmother. This event happened in Sweden, from where her mother’s forbears originated. In that nation in those days rape was generally kept a secret. The marriage was forced by social (stigmatic) custom.

(M) also said that her great-grandfather had a history of being a violent man before emigrating to the United States. She commented that it seemed he was trying to escape from some other crime from being found out. But later on in his life he became somewhat docile, even like-able.

Under the Mosaic law found in Scripture, rape was a capital crime if the woman said, “No”. And in the Christian world, rape is condemned by all enlightened societies. But both spiritual and social ramifications for rape continue if not remedied by the Doctrine of Christ.

According the Lord Holy Spirit, the spiritual fissures created by this rape were passed down to the “third and fourth generation”, with (M) being the fourth. This then explains a great deal to me.

It explains why (M) was targeted in her own family and neighborhood for sexual abuse. It explains why Satan was able to infect her womb with disease, causing her to need a complete emergency hysterectomy. It explains why she never fully respected me as her husband. It explains why there was a lack of respect by the women toward men in general that was passed down the family line. It also explains why (M)’s mother became so susceptible to witchcraft and the spirit of anti-christ (see Letters 28 and 34 Volume 1, and 283 Volume 5-14).

The Doctrine of Christ describes how to remedy the effects of this family sin. Here are the Scriptures that show His teachings in this matter:

‘You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy. ’ But I say to you, love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute you, that you may be sons of your Father in heaven; for He makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust.’
Matthew 5:43-45 NKJV

The Words of Jesus, God’s Son.
The Book of Matthew Chapter 5, Verses 43 Through 48.
“Love Your Enemies”.

“You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy. ’

But I say to you,

love your enemies,

bless those who curse you,

do good to those who hate you,


pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute you,

“that you may be sons of your Father in heaven; for He makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust. For if you love those who love you, what reward have you? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? And if you greet your brethren only, what do you do more than others? Do not even the tax collectors do so?

Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect”.

The Book of Matthew Chapter 11, verses 25 through 26.
Forgiveness and Prayer.

“And whenever you stand praying, if you have anything against ANYONE, forgive him, that your Father in heaven may also forgive you your trespasses. But if you do not forgive, neither will your Father in heaven forgive your trespasses.” See also Letter 334 Volume 5-15.

Therefore, in the presence of Witnesses, these my Friends, on behalf of my Wife and Myself, I offer this Prayer:


I do hereby forgive (M)’s Great-Grandfather, the one who raped her Great-Grandmother. I bless the memory of (M)’s Father and Mother, and do give them all due Honor and Respect. I pray that all sins be forgiven concerning this matter. I ask that Good be done to all concerned by our Father in Heaven.

In Jesus Name. Amen.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 505
Angel Bruce


“Now, to be clear, you ARE just acting as my chauffeur today, right?”,
my wife asked me after we both got into the car
and driven out of the driveway.

“Yeah, I can go to Starbucks while you’re having lunch”,
was my answer, already knowing what she was referring to.

On Saturday, 27 August I drove (M) to a restaurant for a birthday luncheon with some of her lady friends that she has known since High School. They have continued to celebrate special days together several times a year annually for all these years.

I dropped her off at the restaurant, and then went to a local Christian bookstore. I had seen this store and driven past it for along time, but circumstances had never allowed me to enter pay them a visit before now.

I browsed a little but didn’t really find anything I wanted at that time. So I departed and left for the coffee shop. I had brought my MacBook Pro because I figured I would have a chance to do some writing while (M) was having lunch.

I ordered my usual Americano, along with a sandwich, and then proceeded to contemplate the next item on the Lord’s agenda for our Letters to You after being seated in front of my already activated machine.

While typing I was vaguely aware of angel Gabriel strolling about somewhere in the cafe. Suddenly I became aware of another spiritual presence standing in front of the table where I was seated. I looked at Gabriel, and then back at the Stranger. He looked EXACTLY like a YouTube minister I had been watching by the name of Shawn Bolz. The spirit-person was sporting the same big, white smile, button up shirt and blue jeans.

I did a hasty GRILL on the angel (see Letter 66 Volume 1), then quickly became satisfied that he was a legitimate messenger from Jesus, especially after Gabriel started to vouch for him.

I also knew from experience that the Lord would explain all in good time, so I went back to my typing, but only after Gabriel asked if the new guy, who he later identified as Bruce, could ride home with us.

“Sure, why not”, I answered. It can’t get much more crowded than it already is.

According to Gabriel, angel Bruce’s job is to help get all of my giftings operational. Some I haven’t used for a long time, or not at all, and others have been damaged in battle.

I like that fact that he smiles. I’m sure that the rest of my Angel Family smiles, but I suspect that the Lord sent Bruce because he is part of the same group of angels that minister with Mr. Bolz, and like I said, I really liked that fact that he smiled a lot.

In the book Heaven Is For Real, Colton Burpo says that of angel Gabriel, too.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 505a
Angel John


Wednesday, 25 May 2022. 10:04AM
I am not exactly sure when the following event(s) took place, but I am sure that it was around the time of my spine surgery.

Sometime in 2016, in the late summer when I was still recovering from my spine surgery, I had occasion to visit a Church (U19) for some special meetings.

Later on I sent a personal Letter to the Lead Pastor of the Church.

Here is a redacted transcript of that Letter.


5 November 2016

To: Pastor (…), (…)

From: (…) / (…)

Subject: MY TESTIMONY (see Revelation 12:11)

Dear Pastor,

Something rather remarkable happened in my backyard a little over three years ago. Since then, even more remarkable things have occurred.

My day-to-day life schedule makes regular church attendance rather difficult in my life. I work the “graveyard” shift (see Psalm 134), and my wife and I are both disabled. So, I have had limited occasion to share my testimony.

Also, some of the things I have to say would have branded me a “heretic” in ages past, and I would have qualified to go the way of Joan of Arc, i.e. burned at the stake.

But after hearing some of your own testimony on YouTube, it seemed that you might well understand some of what I have lived.

I have visited (…) on a few occasions, and if I make it in person again, will have handed this Letter directly to you.

Most of my entire testimony I have published at this URL:
www.letterstodan.com. Additionally, enclosed with this letter are two letters of referral.

My hope is that you and I can become friends, and share a meal together some time, and talk about Jesus.


R. C. Theophilus -(…)
(…) (see Luke 21:15)
(…) (24/7 call anytime)

P. S. On my first visit this year to a revival meeting, I had the distinct honor to meet the angel you know as “Breaker”. We talked for a while in the lobby. Later on he said his name is John. “Breaker” is his job description. His name is John. Angel John “The Breaker”.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 506
Back In The Graveyard Again

Dear Yeshua,

Sunday, 4 September 2016, 6AM.
My medical leave of absence which began on 27 June is scheduled to end on Thursday, 15 September, with a planned return to work date on Friday 16 September. This last Friday the Lord led me to start the chronological shift change back to the “graveyard” work schedule.

Sometime on Friday, 2 September 2016, I took a nap. And just at the end of the nap I had a dream.

I was in conflict with some adversaries. But they were very distant, and all I could make out were some shadowy figures. They were speaking, but because of the distance, I could not make out what they were saying. I knew by how I felt that I had withstood some evil spirits in the dream. I found out later what kind, and what they were up to.

There was not enough detail to fully document the dream, but in the day that followed I got really sick, and upon inquiring of angel Gabriel was informed as to why.

Earlier that day I had gone to an eye doctor appointment at 3PM. At this point my memory of the sequence of events is a little blurry. I know I took a nap, but I don’t remember if I took the nap before or after I went to see the eye doctor. I know I went to the grocery store and then to Starbucks Friday evening, but I don't remember if this was before or after the nap. It was while I was grocery shopping in the store that I knew I was going to get sick all the way.

But I also really wanted to get to Starbucks so I could update the Letters To Daniel website, and with some encouragement from the
(Lord) Holy Spirit I was able to accomplish that task. After we got home, I had to stay close to the bathroom for most of the rest of the night.

As the night wore on I progressively got more and more sick. I was also weak and lethargic, and I remembered through the night that this is how I felt in the past after tangling with Uday & Qusay directly. Gabriel confirmed this as well.

While I was recovering from being sick in my gut, Gabriel explained that during the dream I had interceded for Donald Trump against Uday & Qusay who were seeking a way to kill him. But because we had been moved to a place of intercession for Mr. Trump, Uday & Qusay ran into us instead. This was a formidable assault, and even as I write this letter I am still recovering from their attempt on Mr. Trump’s life.

The benefit of this contact with the enemy was that it led me to update the
MMIP form to close any remaining loopholes. It was early this last spring that we performed a MMIP for Mr. Trump. But since Hell is so bureaucratic and legalistic, if they can find a way around a barrier, they will. So it was that there was a soft spot in the MMIP Control Form prior to this that allowed for just such a thing. This update now makes the MMIP forms complete, and without any holes.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 507
Back In The Depression Again

Dear Yeshua,

Tuesday, 6 September 2016, 5AM.
In Letter
506, I write about changing my sleep schedule back to the graveyard shift, in preparation for my upcoming return to work. But something else returned that I hadn’t experienced in a very long time.

In two words:


It came one day right on the heels of my remembering the wounds of considering the children that my wife would have borne, if Satan hadn’t killed them all (see Letters
85 and 504).

After that, the depression got so bad that I just wanted to fall asleep. I laid down twice in the night, both times receiving healing ministry from my angel crew. Between rests I also rode my bicycle and worked some on my computer. But all the thoughts that made me depressed came all at once.

Typically in the past I wouldn’t get depressed on work nights. My main battle before my surgery while working at (G6) was overcoming pain, and then now during recovery contending with the evil memories of fighting the Devil at (G6). But on the weekends I did have an occasional battle with depression. Most of the time it wasn’t that bad. Nothing that a little music or TV couldn’t drive away.

This was also not the same thing as what I call the “2 to 4” syndrome. This is the transient, temporary depression that I feel most nights at work, just after the bars and taverns close for the night. It is a type of spiritual assault on people who have been out all night drinking. The objective by Hell is to get drunks into fights and auto wrecks. I do feel that at work. But it happens only around the 2-4 AM time frame. And since I know what it is, I have learned to ignore it for the most part.

No. What I was experiencing was the kind of depression that makes someone want to end their own life, or pop as many pills as needed to get entirely numb. I had only felt this depressed a handful of times in my life, and I hadn’t felt this way at all for quite some time before my surgery. And I didn’t feel it at all during my recovery, until now.

As I was sitting here getting ready to write, I began to discern that there is an actual fallen angel, a Power of Hell, in charge of getting humans depressed. This spirit has other demonic spirits at his disposal to do his work. I felt this depression come on me so acutely because the Lord brought us into a position of interceding on behalf of those who suffer from this kind of assault.

Even as I write these words, the depression is lifting due to the exposure to the truth of God’s Word. But the effects linger.

The next letter will contain the Prayer of Jesus against the Spirit of Depression.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 507a
The Prayer of Jesus
The Power of Depression



In Letter
507, I write about how I suddenly suffered debilitating depression, and how the Lord Holy Spirit revealed that my coming under this depression was the result of interceding on behalf of others who come under spiritual assault from this type of Hell’s resources.

He also revealed that this Letter would contain the Prayer of Jesus against this type of Power.

Here therefore is the Prayer of Jesus Against the Power of Depression.

“Dear Father in Heaven,

Please, I pray, hear My Word against the Power of Depression. Render justice to the afflicted, and comfort to the suffering. Give Life Eternal to those who are dying because of this Power. For it is written that:

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 5
Verses 1 through 12

To the Chief Musician. With flutes.
A Psalm of David.

Give ear to my words, O Lord,
Consider my meditation.

Give heed to the voice of my cry,
My King and my God,
For to You I will pray.

My voice You shall hear in the morning, O Lord;
In the morning I will direct it to You,
And I will look up.

For You are not a God who takes pleasure in wickedness,
Nor shall evil dwell with You.

The boastful shall not stand in Your sight;
You hate all workers of iniquity.

You shall destroy those who speak falsehood;
The Lord abhors the bloodthirsty and deceitful man.

But as for me, I will come into Your house in the multitude of Your mercy;
In fear of You I will worship toward Your holy temple.

Lead me, O Lord, in Your righteousness because of my enemies;
Make Your way straight before my face.

For there is no faithfulness in their mouth;
Their inward part is destruction;
Their throat is an open tomb;
They flatter with their tongue.

Pronounce them guilty, O God!
Let them fall by their own counsels;
Cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions,
For they have rebelled against You.

But let all those rejoice who put their trust in You;
Let them ever shout for joy, because You defend them;
Let those also who love Your name
Be joyful in You.

For You, O Lord, will bless the righteous;
With favor You will surround him as with a shield.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 22
Verses 1 through 31

To the Chief Musician. Set to “The Deer of the Dawn.”
A Psalm of David.

My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?

Why are You so far from helping Me,
And from the words of My groaning?

O My God, I cry in the daytime, but You do not hear;
And in the night season, and am not silent.

But You are holy,
Enthroned in the praises of Israel.

Our fathers trusted in You;
They trusted, and You delivered them.

They cried to You, and were delivered;
They trusted in You, and were not ashamed.

But I am a worm, and no man;
A reproach of men, and despised by the people.

All those who see Me ridicule Me;
They shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying,
“He trusted in the Lord, let Him rescue Him;
Let Him deliver Him, since He delights in Him!”

9But You are He who took Me out of the womb;
You made Me trust while on My mother’s breasts.

I was cast upon You from birth.

From My mother’s womb
You have been My God.

Be not far from Me,
For trouble is near;
For there is none to help.

Many bulls have surrounded Me;
Strong bulls of Bashan have encircled Me.

They gape at Me with their mouths,
Like a raging and roaring lion.

I am poured out like water,
And all My bones are out of joint;
My heart is like wax;
It has melted within Me.

My strength is dried up like a potsherd,
And My tongue clings to My jaws;
You have brought Me to the dust of death.

For dogs have surrounded Me;
The congregation of the wicked has enclosed Me.

They pierced My hands and My feet;
I can count all My bones.

They look and stare at Me.

They divide My garments among them,
And for My clothing they cast lots.

But You, O Lord, do not be far from Me;
O My Strength, hasten to help Me!

Deliver Me from the sword,
My precious life from the power of the dog.

Save Me from the lion’s mouth
And from the horns of the wild oxen!

You have answered Me.

I will declare Your name to My brethren;
In the midst of the assembly I will praise You.

You who fear the Lord, praise Him!

All you descendants of Jacob, glorify Him,
And fear Him, all you offspring of Israel!

For He has not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the afflicted;
Nor has He hidden His face from Him;
But when He cried to Him, He heard.

My praise shall be of You in the great assembly;
I will pay My vows before those who fear Him.

The poor shall eat and be satisfied;
Those who seek Him will praise the Lord.

Let your heart live forever!

All the ends of the world
Shall remember and turn to the Lord,
And all the families of the nations
Shall worship before You.

For the kingdom is the Lord’S,
And He rules over the nations.

All the prosperous of the earth
Shall eat and worship;
All those who go down to the dust
Shall bow before Him,
Even he who cannot keep himself alive.

A posterity shall serve Him.

It will be recounted of the Lord to the next generation,
They will come and declare His righteousness to a people who will be born,
That He has done this.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 68
Verses 1 Through 35

To the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David. A Song.
Let God arise,
Let His enemies be scattered;
Let those also who hate Him flee before Him.

As smoke is driven away,
So drive them away;
As wax melts before the fire,
So let the wicked perish at the presence of God.

But let the righteous be glad;
Let them rejoice before God;
Yes, let them rejoice exceedingly.

Sing to God, sing praises to His name;
Extol Him who rides on the clouds,
By His name Yah,
And rejoice before Him.

A father of the fatherless, a defender of widows,
Is God in His holy habitation.

God sets the solitary in families;
He brings out those who are bound into prosperity;
But the rebellious dwell in a dry land.

O God, when You went out before Your people,
When You marched through the wilderness,


The earth shook;
The heavens also dropped rain at the presence of God;
Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel.

You, O God, sent a plentiful rain,
Whereby You confirmed Your inheritance,
When it was weary.

Your congregation dwelt in it;
You, O God, provided from Your goodness for the poor.

The Lord gave the word;
Great was the company of those who proclaimed it:
“Kings of armies flee, they flee,
And she who remains at home divides the spoil.

Though you lie down among the sheepfolds,
You will be like the wings of a dove covered with silver,
And her feathers with yellow gold.”

When the Almighty scattered kings in it,
It was white as snow in Zalmon.

A mountain of God is the mountain of Bashan;
A mountain of many peaks is the mountain of Bashan.

Why do you fume with envy, you mountains of many peaks?
This is the mountain which God desires to dwell in;
Yes, the Lord will dwell in it forever.

The chariots of God are twenty thousand,
Even thousands of thousands;
The Lord is among them as in Sinai, in the Holy Place.

You have ascended on high,
You have led captivity captive;
You have received gifts among men,
Even from the rebellious,
That the Lord God might dwell there.

Blessed be the Lord,
Who daily loads us with benefits,
The God of our salvation!


Our God is the God of salvation;
And to GOD the Lord belong escapes from death.

But God will wound the head of His enemies,
The hairy scalp of the one who still goes on in his trespasses.

The Lord said, “I will bring back from Bashan,
I will bring them back from the depths of the sea,
That your foot may crush them in blood,
And the tongues of your dogs may have their portion from your enemies.”

They have seen Your procession, O God,
The procession of my God, my King, into the sanctuary.

The singers went before, the players on instruments followed after;
Among them were the maidens playing timbrels.

Bless God in the congregations,
The Lord, from the fountain of Israel.

There is little Benjamin, their leader,
The princes of Judah and their company,
The princes of Zebulun and the princes of Naphtali.

Your God has commanded your strength;
Strengthen, O God, what You have done for us.

Because of Your temple at Jerusalem,
Kings will bring presents to You.

Rebuke the beasts of the reeds,
The herd of bulls with the calves of the peoples,
Till everyone submits himself with pieces of silver.

Scatter the peoples who delight in war.

Envoys will come out of Egypt;
Ethiopia will quickly stretch out her hands to God.

Sing to God, you kingdoms of the earth;
Oh, sing praises to the Lord,


To Him who rides on the heaven of heavens, which were of old!

Indeed, He sends out His voice, a mighty voice.

Ascribe strength to God;
His excellence is over Israel,
And His strength is in the clouds.

O God, You are more awesome than Your holy places.

The God of Israel is He who gives strength and power to His people.

Blessed be God”!



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 507b
Deadly Depression Is Now Destroyed


Monday, 12 September 2016, 6AM.
Not long ago within this past year, my doctor’s office started doing something new. Since then, each time I went for a check up, I was asked to answer two or three questions.

One of the questions was if, in the last two weeks, I had felt down or “blue”. The word “depressed” wasn’t used, but it seemed rather clear that was the actual intended meaning behind the rather ambiguous (and politically correct) question. And in every instance my answer to my doctor’s query was “no”. But this changed a little over a week ago, which has already been documented in Letter

I didn’t ask my doctor, but I assumed this new form of screening was in response to the sudden increase in the suicide rate reported on by the news media. Since I wasn’t depressed, at least in that manner, I wasn’t worried about it.

Earlier last evening I had an opportunity to render material and spiritual assistance to a Brother (CB61) who both asked for and needed it. This act of blessing to another was a life-giving experience to me, and helped me find recovery from the assault I had just endured from the Spirit of Depression.

After helping my friend, which included a short trip to a fast food place, I was still suffering from the resonance of the spiritual assault described in
Letter 507. So upon returning home I laid down for a few minutes on my bed.

While I was laying down, I could feel the Spirit of Depression pushing on my mind, attempting to enter and overcome my heart. I commented to angel Maiah that this felt like death. As soon as I did this I remembered that God gave instructions to the Israelites on how to preserve their own lives from the spirit of death, one of the plagues of Egypt.

They were instructed to apply the Blood of the Lamb to the door posts and lentils of their homes. Doing this prevented the angel of death from entering the residence. It also protected their livestock from death, since the first born of everything was going to die without the Blood covering. See the Book of Exodus, chapter 12.

As I lay in bed remembering this, I went into the spirit
(spirit-space) and began applying Lamb’s Blood, using a branch of hyssop, to the four corners of the United States, including Alaska and Hawaii, and all the U. S. territories. Then I applied the Blood to Mexico and Canada. Then I applied the Blood to the entire World. I did this by seeing the insignia of the Sherwin Williams Paint Company, and declaring the message to be that of the Blood of Jesus being poured out upon the Whole Earth.


“And you shall take a bunch of hyssop, dip it in the blood that is in the basin, and strike the lintel and the two doorposts with the blood that is in the basin. And none of you shall go out of the door of his house until morning. For the Lord will pass through to strike the Egyptians; and when He sees the blood on the lintel and on the two doorposts, the Lord will pass over the door and not allow the destroyer to come into your houses to strike you. And you shall observe this thing as an ordinance for you and your sons forever”.
Exodus 12:22-24

As soon as I did this I felt the depression lift from me. I asked my angel crew if they thought this was for real, and not some temporary respite. Angel Gabriel assured me that this was a true thing, and that the Blood of the Lamb has now been applied to the United States and the whole earth as it relates to the epidemic of lethal depression that has been plaguing the Western World for some time now.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 508
Operation Racial Reconciliation


Thursday, 15 September 2016, 10PM.
Today I went to bed and started getting ready to sleep as usual at around 11AM. I watched a little YouTube through my Roku box on television while eating a snack, then turned it off at about 11:30. Usually I can fall asleep within 15 minutes, but today I couldn’t get to sleep for a very long time.

While I was watching TV, my left foot pain started to elevate. Before that the pain level was rather low, and I figured I could go to sleep with minimal medication.

But as the minutes advanced later and later on the clock, and I was still awake, I could tell that sleep was going to become a rare commodity.

I’ve had these episodes before, and I have developed a process that if I am still awake after twenty to thirty minutes or so, I will lay in bed and watch some more TV, or think on Kingdom related items. Sometimes I will go out to the kitchen and find something more to eat like a sandwich or something. Getting out of bed and changing my ergonomic a little sometimes is all it takes to put me to sleep.

But not this time. I laid in bed wrestling with the pain in order to ignore it long enough to get to sleep. But as the minutes and then hours began to wear on I figured I would just have to stay up until sleep deprivation overrode everything.

Angel Maiah, in her very practical manner, pointed out that I wasn’t going anywhere Thursday evening, so it really didn’t matter if I stayed up and slept in late. But I was still wanting to get into my work-week sleep rhythm because I am scheduled to return to work tomorrow night, Friday.

It was getting to be about 5PM, and I started thinking about racial tensions in the Nation. Then, the Lord started to send me along a certain train of thought, and then I started to pray a prayer that went very similar to this:

“Dear Lord,

1. I confess the sins of my Church Fathers for agreeing with slavery on the American continent before the founding of the United States. I offer repentance and ask for forgiveness concerning these matters.

2. I confess the sins of my Church Fathers and the Governors of the first Thirteen American Colonies for agreeing with slavery during the colonial time. I offer repentance and ask for forgiveness concerning these matters.

3. I confess the sins of my Church Fathers and the Founding Fathers of the United States for agreeing with slavery during the founding of the United States. I offer repentance and ask for forgiveness concerning these matters.

4. I confess the sins of my Church Fathers and the Nation regarding racial slavery. I offer repentance and ask for forgiveness concerning these matters.

5. I confess the sins of my Church Fathers and the Nation regarding discrimination against racial people. I offer repentance and ask for forgiveness concerning these matters.

6. I confess the sins of my Church Fathers and the Nation for not utterly destroying the Spirit of Slavery. I offer repentance and ask for forgiveness concerning these matters.

7. In Jesus Name.


Angel Gabriel was in my room while I was praying this prayer, and after I was finished he said that the Lord (Holy Spirit) had commanded him to take the prayer directly to Jesus in Heaven.

Not long after Gabriel left, I fell asleep.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 509
Operation 2 Shot


Friday, 16 September 2016, 2AM.
Yesterday at about 6AM we went to Starbucks like we usually do so I can have my last coffee of the day and work on my computer. A while ago I developed the habit of asking the (Lord) Holy Spirit how many shots of espresso I should have in my Americano, either 1 or 2.

This is because I have learned over the years that the espresso coffee beans vary in acidity and strength. For a month or two the beans can be too strong, in which case I have what amounts to a watered down tall Americano, 12 ounces of hot water to one shot of espresso.

When the beans start to decrease in their strength, I simply order a tall Americano, which by Starbucks standards is automatically 2 shots of espresso in a 12 ounce cup with hot water. Typically I bring in my own cup, which is twelve ounces to just below the rim, and gives me a 10¢ discount.

But I was never able to discern ahead of time just how strong the beans would be before I ordered, so when the strength would change, I would have to find out about it by ordering the cup of coffee without my own personal modification. So my coffee would end up being either too strong or too weak.

But some time ago the idea occurred to me that I could ask the Holy Spirit ahead of time just what to order, since He already knows before I do how strong or weak the beans are. By doing this, I get a perfect cup of coffee all the time. Sometimes the beans are too bitter even for a single shot, so He leads me to order a Hot Chocolate, or buy a pre-bottled mocha latte drink. Or sometimes I just want something different.

But this drives some of the Starbucks Baristas nuts, because I will change my order from time to time to reflect what the Lord said to me. For some reason a few of the workers like to get into the habit of becoming familiar with what repeat customers want to order. Sometimes this is just good customer service. But in this day and age of prevailing witchcraft in the land, it is most often more sinister than good relations. See
Letter 396 for further details.

On one particular morning as I was about to leave for Starbucks, the Lord let me know before I even asked what to order. He said:


So I did just that. I ordered a tall Americano. The barista, who got used to me getting a short, single shot Americano the last few times, confirmed that I was getting two shots. I also asked for a cookie, but I called it a “snicker-doodle” rather than it’s Starbucks name of toffee-doodle. The barista corrected me, and then rather quickly, almost under her breath, said she would start calling me “snickers”. Then she started telling me about a bakery in town, and how her kids liked their products.

At that point I knew she was channeling a familiar spirit. Later, after I was seated, I inquired of the Lord as to what had transpired at the counter, and He said that we had just delivered the woman from a familiar spirit that she had picked up on her way to work. That is why the Lord gave me the exact words to say for my order. He wanted to use the verbal exchange to reveal and remove the evil spirit. I have participated in this kind of deliverance before, where Jesus uses certain words in a conversation to shake loose and remove an evil spirit.

This morning before I left for Starbucks, the Lord said I should get a tall Americano. But on the way over I changed my mind. I decided on hot cocoa instead, for something different. And that’s just fine with Him.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 510
They’re Like Bedbugs
(Hard To Get Rid of And a Complete Nuisance)


Saturday, 17 September 2016, 6AM.

Well, last night work went about like I expected it to go. I seemed to walk with more stability overall, but I got pretty sore in my muscles and soft tissue, especially in my lower torso.

It’s too early to tell whether this pain will go away over time due to the better alignment of my lower spine. But I am grateful for the help, especially the “MTV” (see
Letter 366) that angel Gabriel administered at the start of shift. I think this helped to improve my mental disposition for the rest of the night, although I did start to get a little distressed at the elevated pain levels that emerged in the second half of the night.

But I wanted to mention something that happened yesterday while I was trying to go to sleep.

Letter 480a I write about a particular pain in my RIGHT hip that I had prayed for. While I was laying in bed getting ready to fall asleep, that same pain occurred in my LEFT hip. The burning pain in my left foot also became elevated. After a few minutes of attempting to assess the source, the Lord led me to turn to angel Maiah. We both knew what the Lord wanted, and she and I prayed together in one of her angelic tongues.

Then, a minute later it occurred to me that Uday & Qusay had found yet another loophole to attack me through. So, with the agreement of the Lord Holy Spirit, I ordered Uday & Qusay to appear in my bedroom before us. After they showed up, I ordered them to leave me alone.

Then I told them to “get lost”. Hardly a minute or two after they departed the pain in my hip area went away with them. The burning in my left foot also lowered dramatically, and I fell into a sound and long sleep that left me well rested for my first work night after recovering from surgery.

So, I thank You Lord Jesus for so equipping me with the necessary authority and intelligence to know what to do in this and in every other incident of assaults from Hell.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 511
Part 1 - Dinner is Served
Past 2 - Subduing The Wicked, Saving The Innocent



Saturday, 17 September 2016, 8PM.
Tonight I woke up at 6:30PM, but fell back to sleep for an hour. Just before waking the second time I had a dream.

PART 1- Dinner is Served.

I was in a restaurant helping to make the transition from the lunch menu to the dinner menu. This included turning the lights down a little to provide more of an evening ambience, and to set up the tables with some fancier chairs and place settings.

PART 2- Subduing The Wicked, Saving The Innocent.
The next thing I know, I am in a house with two women. One was attempting to kill the other. The killer had drugged the innocent woman, and was planning on stabbing her with a small kitchen knife that looked like a surgeons scalpel.

I grabbed the murderess’s hands and took the knife away from her, then proceeded to subdue her so she could not make any further attempts on the Innocent Woman’s life.

Post Dream Analysis Says That:
I woke up feeling pretty good spiritually in relative terms, but I was still very sore physically from my first work-night after not working for almost three months recovering from spine surgery. Yet I think having a stronger backbone made wrestling with the evil spirit much easier than in times past. In the dream the Wicked Woman offered virtually no resistance.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 512
“Down By The River”
(By Neil Young)


A long time ago, when I was about 13 years old, my mom took my brothers and me to a Christian coffee house called the Right On Inn. We visited there about two or three times. It was the very first time I was exposed to my very first experience of Christian Rock music.

I remember that the band was playing a song that I had heard on the radio, but the words were a little different.

The song was “Down By The River” by Neil Young. I only remember one line of the new lyrics. The words were; “down by the river, I found my Savior.”

Now, this happened in 1972, during the Jesus People revival of that time. I had already been saved for about 7 or 8 years, so my perspective was from that of a mature Believer, even at that young age.

But I had never been to a rock concert before, let alone a Jesus rock concert. This one event had a major impact on both my two younger brothers and me.

I have never forgotten that. And when the Lord
(Holy Spirit) wanted us to write about the time I saw Jesus at the river, and He gave me His Word against Witchcraft, the Lord reminded me of that time and those words. Then He led me to write some New Lyrics that testify of that moment, but with a Transformational Spirit in them.

Therefore, we offer to Jesus this New Song, Down By The River, with special thanks to Neil Young for the original song.

= = = = = = = = = = =

Down By The River - By Neil Young
(Kingdom Lyrics - By R. C. Theophilus)

“Be on My side,
I'll be on your side, baby.
There is no reason,
For you to hide.”

“It's so hard for you,
Staying there all alone,
When He could be
Taking you as His Bride.”


“He’s the One Who
makes all the Rainbows,
And carries you away.”

“Down by the river
You saw your Savior.
Down by the river,
You saw Him,


“You take His hand,
He’ll take your hands.
Together you’ll get away.”

“This much Gladness,
Destroys all the sorrow.
The Son is Here,
To give you Today.”

“Yeah, He’s the One
Who creates all the Rainbows,
And carries you away.”

“Down by the river
I saw my Savior.
Down by the river,
There, there,”

“I saw Him there…”
“I saw Him there…”

“Be on my side,
I'll be on Your side, Jesus.
There is no reason
For me to hide.”

“It's so hard for me
Staying here all alone
When You could be
Taking me as Your Bride.”

“Ooh, Yeah,”

You’re the One
Who creates all the Rainbows,
And carries me away.

Down by the river
I saw our Savior.
Down by the river,
Down by the river,
I saw our Savior.
Down by the river,
I saw our Savior.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = =
In the Spring of 2000, I was literally down by the river near my house. I was sitting on the edge of a water carved bluff, about three feet off of the rock and sand river shore. In the spirit, I saw Jesus sitting on an exposed root of a tree about 10 feet from me. The waters edge was no more than 5 feet away.

Jesus looked me in the eye and, locking gazes, started saying words very similar to these to me:

see video evidence here)

All in present tense, and with very great force, driving His Words right into my heart.

I have been seeing the fruit of this Word since October of 1999. But ever since January of 2015, this Word has become even more clear to me. Please see (and hear) Letters
310a and 310b, with audio files a, b, c, d, e, f, (Volume 5-15). See also Letter 5.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 513
Bright Light Beacon


Monday, 19 September 2016, 5AM.
I slept well last night, but I woke up feeling the muscular soreness that I feel when I have been engaged in spiritual warfare in my sleep. Angel Gabriel confirmed this when I asked him. He said that it had to do with politics, specifically the United States preparing to elect new national leadership.

But just before I woke up I had a dream.

I was looking across a field or body of water at a City. It was dark out, but I could see in the skyline the beginning tinges of the Blue Twilight Just Before Dawn, so I knew that the Day was not far off.

As I looked, and just as I was waking up, I saw to my right a Bright Light, like a spotlight, or more like the light on top of a Lighthouse. As soon as I saw this Beacon, I woke up.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 514
Voices - 2 Each


Tuesday, 20 September 2016, 6AM.
The other day angel Gabe reminded me of two dreams I had. The first dream came at about the same time that I was having the dreams about (CS1) (see Letter

The second dream, if memory serves me well, came sometime in 1996.

I don’t recall what the dream was about, but just as I was waking up I distinctly heard these words being spoken:


The same thing happened in this dream. Just as I was waking up, I started to remember a phrase the
(1980s) movie “Dune”. The phrase was from the evil Baron Vladimir Harkonnen. He was saying something about “he who controls the spice controls the universe”.

As I was remembering these words, another phrase was being superimposed over the words I was thinking, so I was hearing two things at once. The other phrase was this:


Post Dream Analysis Says That:
“He who serves the Gospel is Jesus.” And He DOES rule the Universe.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 515

Dear Yeshua,

Wednesday, 21 September 2016, 6AM.
At work last night I started to think that my job at (G6) was “NoWhereLand”*. This was because there were several things happening all at once.

1. I was in pain and the pain was increasing.

2. I felt strange in my soul, and I didn’t have words to describe it.

3. I was listening to a Shawn Bolz podcast, and I was getting depressed that I had to work at a job that I have a strong memory of hating, while I was listening to someone who I could tell really liked what he was doing. That meant that I also had to fight to not coveting his life-space. But fortunately that part wasn’t too difficult, thanks to “Him Who is able to keep me from stumbling”.

I haven’t liked what I am doing, and where I am doing it, since I started working at (G6) fifteen years ago. And since my surgery I continue to have to force myself to work through pain. I continue to be a disabled worker.

But I can also say for fact-certain that I have witnessed an overthrow of Hell and its resources at (G6) in many ways, and the Kingdom of Heaven come in to take its place. I am grateful for that.

I also learned last night at work from angel Gabriel that from the inception of the housekeeping pager system at the hospital, each pager had a demon assigned to it. I thought only the Lead pager was corrupted, which we had delivered within the past year. But the Lord used a pager malfunction to bring up this subject later in the shift. After asking him, Gabriel said that the other pagers had been delivered when the Lead pager was delivered.

As I write this Letter, Gabriel pointed out that the reason I felt strange was because I was accessing certain emotions in my soul that I wasn’t able to feel before my surgery due to all the spiritual warfare I had been engaged in at (G6).

Friday, 23 September 2016, 6AM.
The strange feelings continue, but not as bad. However I have severe pain in the muscles and soft tissue surrounding both hips. Gabriel says this is due to the intercession we engage in for the United States, specifically leading up to the election in November. He also says the pain will go away after the election.

But the new Shawn Bolz audio helps a lot. I like his message, and I get to hear, in bits and pieces, some recent Church history in his testimony. It’s all pretty interesting.

When I returned to work a week ago, I discovered from (P10) my supervisor that I received a raise. And, since it was my 15 year anniversary on 19 July, I also received a 15 year pin and gift cards equalling $75.00. Just wanted to say “Thank You Jesus” for that stipend.

*And of course, as soon as I made up the word “NoWhereLand”, one of my angels started singing the Beatles song, “Nowhere Man”.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 515a
The Song of The Hate Birds


Saturday, 9 November 2019, 7:45AM
Letter 388 I report of some unusual spirit-space activity within a certain room within the assigned area that I cleaned at the time.

The room (which in Letter 388 I refer to as “a medical imaging room”) was actually the Control Room for the two Fluoroscopy procedure rooms situated on either side. Inside the Control Room was a long counter-top which had computer keyboards and monitors and phones. There were windows at either end of the Control Room countertop which allowed the Controls Operator to see into the procedure rooms.

Typically, this space was vacant at night, and was part of my overall daily cleaning assignment.

Because it was sort of secluded and had telephones, I would take my first break there in order to call my wife at home. I called my wife daily for as long as I worked in that area, until l retired.

But something strange would occur whenever I called my wife. This happened almost all the time, but then finally came to an end.

At the end of every conversation I would say “Love You” and “Bye”.

But then almost immediately after I would say to (M) that I loved her, I would hear these words spoken to me in spirit-space:


Along with these words was an unspoken accusation that I actually hated my wife.

I was able to hear this because there was a breach or fissure in the Protective Barrier Field (the Veil) that separates spirit-space from earth-space in that room, just below the counter where I would sit, and where all the computer cases for the Control Room were placed.

If I called my wife from a different phone in another room, I would not hear those words.

This continued until the faithful angel mentioned in Letter 388 sealed up the fissure by welding it shut.

After that, I never heard those words again.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 516
Three Years Out


Friday, 23 September 2016, 6AM.
Thursday the 29th of September 2016 will be the 3 year anniversary of Satan being held in isolation in my back yard, and then sent to the desert in the Northern Sahara until the Rapture. See Letters
214, 216, and 329.

At the behest of the
(Lord) Holy Spirit, I would like to list out some of the things that my angel crew and I have accomplished from that time until now.

After giving this a great deal of thought, it occurred to me that writing each Letter, beginning with
Letter 01, and the events which gave rise to the contents, are themselves accomplishments. So, please refer to all the previous Letters and those that I have written since and including Letter 212, and new letters as they are published. Thank You Jesus.

Below is a representative list.

The first Letter in which I document Satan coming into my bedroom.
212===4==Winning On A Prayer=2013-09-30

The Letter that sends the Devil to the desert.
214===4==The Word of God Against Satan=2013-10-04

The Letter is where I get to speak with the two Archangels of Hell, Uday & Qusay, audibly and in person.

224===4==The Word of God Against The Armies of Satan=2013-11-09
This detail isn’t in the Letter, but while we were praying this Word, You sent the Angel of the Lord to chase the Armies of Satan assigned to the Pacific Northwest out to sea. They are now being held somewhere out above the Pacific Ocean.

The most recent Letter (not including this one).


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 517
What Profit Thee The Tongue?


Tuesday, 27 September 2016, 6AM.
I think it was Saturday morning as I was laying in bed that I was thinking about a spiritual matter, when suddenly my throat got a little sore. So I popped a lozenge into my mouth and let it dissolve as drifted off to sleep.

When I woke up, I noticed that the back of my tongue was a little sore. I thought it might have become irritated a little by my sucking on the cough drop, and thought no further of it.

But when Sunday night came and the pain was worse, I could tell that there was a yet another new anomaly in my body that caused me distress. The pain was great enough to make it difficult to swallow food. I checked in the bathroom mirror, and felt with my finger, and discovered a sore of some kind.

The next morning I stopped by my dentist to get his expert opinion. He said that something that came on suddenly like that was not too great of concern. My next scheduled appointment to see him was only a little more than a week away, so we decided to wait and see if there would be any change by that time.

Before I went to the dentist, the Lord said that He would heal the sore, and that I should not worry about it. But He did say I should go to the dentist and have it looked at.

At work last night, angel Gabriel began to explain why I got the sore on my tongue. He said that the sore was an attack assigned to Donald Trump, just before his first debate with Hillary Clinton. The enemy was seeking to sabotage his ability to speak. But due to the intercessory nature of our ministry, the attack was blocked, and I took what would have gone to Mr. Trump.

The Lord Holy Spirit then pointed out that I have a healing relationship with Him that Mr. Trump does not have. It is easy for me to believe that He will heal my tongue, thereby taking the heat for Mr. Trump. This was a way to help ensure that he could complete his first debate. If Mr. Trump had received this sore on his tongue, it would have been quite a challenge for him to focus on the subjects at hand. Debates are hard enough without any added difficulties.

Spiritually this also prevented any fiery darts of the enemy from passing through Mr. Trump’s mouth to Mrs. Clinton or others. Those darts stopped with us.

One of the things Jesus said to me recently, and on more that one occasion, is that He wishes for Mr. Trump to be elected president. He indicated that it would be easier for Him to work His will in and through Donald Trump, than any of the other alternative candidates.

So we have praying to this end, that the
(Lord) Holy Spirit would blow upon the hearts of “We The People”, and the Electoral College, and secure the election in Donald Trump’s favor.

We hope this will become a true thing.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 518


Monday, 26 September 2016, 5AM.
It’s been over 16 years since I first saw the two Archangels of Hell standing in the middle of our dining room table and I told them they had to leave. This occurred I think in late 1999 or early 2000. Please permit me to explain.

Jesus had just introduced me to His angel, Gabe, along with angels Mark and Luke. I remember one day the angels and I were all in the kitchen, and I was using the eyes of my spirit man to see them.

But I also saw two other spirits standing in the middle (midst) of the dining room table. As soon as I percieved thier presence, I suddenly became severely depressed and weakened.

But then, in the midst of the depression and weakness, the Lord Holy Spirit gave me His words of Power, and I told those two evil spirits that:


Upon hearing the command of the Lord, they fled. But they left a part of themselves that I only just discovered a day or two ago.

In the first year of living in our house, which we bought in July of 1986, (M) and I purchased a new dining room table, along with matching chairs, from a furniture store. Although simple it its design, it was neither neither shoddy nor inexpensive.

We had done the usual looking and perusing throughout the store, trying out one table and then another. Then we came to the set that we purchased.

(M) liked the table, and I was satisfied that she was happy. But what really sold me on the set were the stuffed reclining chairs that came with the table. As soon as I sat down and leaned back on the spring loaded seat platform, I knew I would be in post-culinary heaven if we had the complete set at home.

So, we bought the dining set and had it delivered to our house. The table required some assembly, which was performed by the technicians who delivered the table. And for many years it performed flawlessly, doing what a table should do. Sit there, look good, and hold plates and trays of food in top while people eat. One couldn’t have asked for a better table. And of course, the chairs.

Fast forward to about 10 years ago. I noticed that on one of the two wooden leg assemblies, two of the main screws had backed out, and part of the leg assembly was coming detached from itself. While it did not pose an immediate safety or function issue, I kept wondering what had caused the screws to come loose, and the wood to separate.

If (M) and I had any children, I could possibly attribute the apparent vandalism to a young human trying out a screwdriver for the very first time. But we have never had any children capable of doing such a thing in our house at all.

I considered whether there was some vibration caused by a mechanical device, like the refrigerator or dishwasher, that had over time slowly caused the screws to come loose and back out of the inset-nuts, but it seemed unlikely that that kind of vibration could transfer so easily through the wood frame floor.

And even if the screws did back out of their own accord, what about the leg separation part? How did this occur? There is just too much weight on them to allow for any movement due to vibration.

It is also important to note that by this time, (M) and I took all of our meals in the TV room. We only used the dining table as a staging area for other things. So we hadn’t sat at the table since motorcycle wreck in 1995

A day or two ago, as I was looking at this anomaly under my dining table and pondering again how it could happen, the thought of the Shalom of God occurred to me. I had earlier heard that Shalom, in its deeper meaning, has a connotation of just the opposite of Murphy’s Law. Murphy’s Law says that “if it can go wrong, it will.” Or, if a screw can back out, and a wooden leg assembly can separate, they will.

Shalom says that things will remain as they were originally intended to be.

Wikipedia.com reports the following about the word SHALOM;

“Shalom (Hebrew: שָׁלוֹם shalom; also spelled as sholom, sholem, sholoim, shulem) is a Hebrew word meaning peace, harmony, wholeness, completeness, prosperity, welfare and tranquility and can be used idiomatically to mean both hello and goodbye.[1][2][3] As it does in English, it can refer to either peace between two entities (especially between man and God or between two countries), or to the well-being, welfare or safety of an individual or a group of individuals.”

“In Hebrew, the root of the word (usually in a three or occasionally four letter format), and depending on the vowels that are used, has several meanings (that are relevant to the general meaning of the word Shalom); as for example: One meaning is "

“The noun shalom means
safe, for example, well and happy. On a more abstract application, its use points to welfare, for example, health, prosperity, and, peace. It is the verb form shalam, though, that provides a deeper understanding of this term in theology, doctrine, and liturgy. Literally translated, shalam signals to a state of safety, but figuratively it points to completeness. In its use in Scripture, shalom describes the actions that lead to a state of soundness, or better yet wholeness. So to say, shalom seems not to merely speak of a state of affairs, but describes a process, an activity, a movement towards fullness.”

So as I was pondering all this, with the ever-present help of my angel family, they pretty much confirmed what I had been guessing.

In this case, the lingering effects of the malevolent intent of “Uday & Qusay” (angel Gabe’s recent title for the two archangels of hell), as they stood in the midst of my dining table, troubled the Shalom of the table, so much so that two screws came loose and backed out, and the leg assembly started to separate.

I can fix this when I get time by knocking the leg assembly back into place and re-tightening the screws. But I wanted to get photographic evidence and write this letter before I did (click here for photo).


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 519
The Forgiven


29 September 2016, 6AM.
Last night at work, at
4:26AM*, I was thinking about Donald Trump and his various verbal outliers. While so engaged I perceived also his sin. Just as I was doing this Jesus said that I should forgive Mr. Trump of his sins.

I thought for a few seconds, remembering a Scripture** I had read in the past that supported what Jesus was saying to me.

So, I prayed a prayer to our Father in Heaven that forgave all of Mr. Trump’s sins.

After another few seconds of thought, I prayed the exact same prayer for Mrs. Clinton, forgiving all of her sins.

While I was writing this letter, I remembered that I wrote down the exact time of the prayers,
4:26AM*. Here therefore are the applicable Scriptures revealed by the time-stamp of the Holy Spirit.

*The Book of Psalms
Verses 1 Through 8

To the Chief Musician. With stringed instruments.
A Psalm of David

Hear me when I call, O God of my righteousness!
You have relieved me in my distress;
Have mercy on me, and hear my prayer.
How long, O you sons of men,
Will you turn my glory to shame?
How long will you love worthlessness
And seek falsehood?


But know that the Lord has set apart for Himself him who is godly;
The Lord will hear when I call to Him.
Be angry, and do not sin.
Meditate within your heart on your bed, and be still.


Offer the sacrifices of righteousness,
And put your trust in the Lord.
There are many who say,
“Who will show us any good?”
Lord, lift up the light of Your countenance upon us.
You have put gladness in my heart,
More than in the season that their grain and wine increased.
I will both lie down in peace, and sleep;
For You alone, O Lord, make me dwell in safety.

*The Book of Psalms
Verses 1 Through 12
A Psalm of David
Vindicate me, O Lord,
For I have walked in my integrity.
I have also trusted in the Lord;
I shall not slip.
Examine me, O Lord, and prove me;
Try my mind and my heart.
For Your lovingkindness is before my eyes,
And I have walked in Your truth.
I have not sat with idolatrous mortals,
Nor will I go in with hypocrites.
I have hated the assembly of evildoers,
And will not sit with the wicked.
I will wash my hands in innocence;
So I will go about Your altar, O Lord,
That I may proclaim with the voice of thanksgiving,
And tell of all Your wondrous works.
Lord, I have loved the habitation of Your house,
And the place where Your glory dwells.
Do not gather my soul with sinners,
Nor my life with bloodthirsty men,
In whose hands is a sinister scheme,
And whose right hand is full of bribes.
But as for me, I will walk in my integrity;
Redeem me and be merciful to me.
My foot stands in an even place;
In the congregations I will bless the Lord.

**John 20:21-23
So Jesus said to them again, “Peace to you!
As the Father has sent Me, I also send you.” And when He had said this, He breathed on them, and said to them, “Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they are retained.”


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 520
The Perceiver


I left employment as a school custodian in September of 1990 to pursue running the janitorial business my friend (CB1) and I co-owned and operated together.

About a year later I came into relationship with another Brother (CB46), who ran his own business as a tree-topper. He was also an intellectual and a scholar, and a few years later gave up private business to pursue a career in academia.

As part of his “pre-acedamia” studies, (CB46) reviewed some personality profiling materials, such as Myers-Briggs. Some of these were from a Christian standpoint, and were oriented toward revealing one’s spiritual gifts.

We were talking one day, and I said that I would be willing to volunteer to be one of his subjects in any testing he might want to pursue.

So, at some point in time I took the Myers-Briggs test to see what kind of personality God had created me with, and another test that was supposed to show what kind of spiritual gifts He had given to me.

I don’t remember all the categories, but I do remember that my highest score was that of “perceiver”. (CB46) then went on to say that a “perceiver”, in scriptural terms, was someone who would be called a “seer”, or prophet.

About a year after this, (CB46) said that he and his wife were moving out of the State so he could further pursue his formal education. After hearing about his upcoming move at one our meetings for a meal at a local restaurant, I asked a simple rhetorical question:


I was a little downcast, because up until then (CB46) and I would sit in various coffee shops and talk about things relating to the Kingdom of Heaven. Things that I never learned about in Church or Sunday School. The thought of him leaving the area and our no longer having that level of quality fellowship was perhaps mildly distressing to me.

It was not long after my asking this question that Jesus Himself took over my instruction in the ways of the Kingdom of Heaven. And it was a short time afterward that I started seeing Jesus, in the spirit, sitting across from me in restaurants.

My seeing Him like this was preceded by the
(Lord) Holy Spirit bringing to my memory the Scripture where it says:

“I will never leave you nor forsake you.”
Hebrews 13:5c

I remember Jesus and I would have “thought conversations”, similar to a “Vulcan mind-meld” (as seen on TV). That was the beginning of my learning how to hear His voice clearly and without any interference from outside jamming.

Later, after Jesus introduced me to angel Gabe and the others, I learned I could communicate with them in very much the same way. See
Letter 154a.

Gabe is much better now, but back then, when he and I would get into a conversation, he would start running off at the mouth and it would take a miracle or something to get him to shut up. But all seems well now. Maybe he found some “inner-peace” or something that helped him to calm down.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 521
How To Derail A Train


Friday, 30 September 2016, 6AM.
In the early 1990’s I was working with my business partner and Brother (CB1), running a floor care and janitorial business. This was a private, stand alone company which we had incorporated a few years earlier.

One day I was returning to a job from having had dinner at a Chinese restaurant (where I discovered Wor-Mein for the first time). While driving, I was chewing on a leftover and thinking about whatever came to mind.

Somehow I began entertaining a thought about something that made me angry against (CB1), my Brother and partner, while at the same time biting down on what I thought was part of the food in my mouth. Instead, it was if I remember accurately, the inside of my lip. And I knew I had chomped down hard enough to draw blood.

The incident was timed to perfectly coincide with the anger that was beginning to run through my mind at that time. Immediately I stopped thinking that thought, and instead realized that the Lord Holy Spirit had intervened in what would have otherwise become a sinful situation in my mind.

The sudden pain and blood derailed the train of thought that would have defiled my mind with false accusation against my business partner.

Many years later, after I started working at (G6), angels Gabriella and Gabe would sometimes resort to the same tactic if I was simultaneously eating and entertaining adverse thoughts, pushing on the outside of my cheeks when I would be eating, causing me to bite down somewhere on the inside my mouth, producing both pain and the issuance of blood.

Over a period to time this happened frequently enough that I started to get angry with them and asked why they just couldn't say something to get my attention so that I could to change what I was thinking about.

After a couple of years of working at (G6) this type of corrective action began to taper off, so it would only happen only “every-so-often.” But I never really did get a satisfactory answer as to why they had to resort to this kind of “blood-letting.”

Last night at work in happened again, but this time I could tell that neither Gabe nor Gabriella and anything to so with it. And I wasn’t thinking anything that was bad, either. I was just thinking about how I would like to share the Word of My Testimony with a local Church.

After the sudden jolt of my mind, I asked the Lord
(Holy Spirit), and He said that He caused be to bite my lip (without any blood this time). He further indicated that I was perceiving the Church with too much strength, and that He wanted me to stop before I invaded the privacy of their own private “spirit-space”.

That made sense, and I became grateful that, after all these years, I finally had a reasonable, accurate explanation to my question.

A few years ago Gabe said he and Gabriella had stopped doing this sort of thing. After that, whenever I bit the inside of my mouth when I was eating, they said that I did that on my own, blaming it on the laws of physics and psychology.

Writing this Letter reminds me of the Scripture where it says:

And you have forgotten the exhortation
which speaks to you as to sons:
“My son, do not despise the chastening of the Lord,
Nor be discouraged when you are rebuked by Him;
For whom the Lord loves He chastens,
And scourges every son whom He receives.”

Hebrews 12:5-6


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 522
My Worst Day Ever At (G6)


I have had many days working at (G6) that could very well qualify as my “worst day” being there. One of those days I had at least five people ask me how I was doing. I wanted to answer that I hated (G6) and wished to leave and never return. Somehow, by the Grace of the Lord Holy Spirit, those words never left my lips. But I did secure permission from the Lord one time to answer someone with the following response when they asked me how I was doing:

“none of your goddamm business”.

I had never before uttered those words in all of my life, nor have I since then. But there was another day that I think was even worse than that day.

In the first two years of my employment at (G6) I worked second shift. Part of my cleaning route took me close to the area that housed the Psyche Ward.

To access the Behavioral Unit one had to walk down a corridor, then go through a locked set of double-doors with security glass relight windows.

At that time, patients on the Psyche Ward side of the double-doors could walk right up and look out through the glass into the rest of the hallway.

The janitorial closet that was my base of operations was just about fifteen or twenty feet away from those double-doors, on the “free” side.

Just up the corridor on the “free” side was another hall that branched off to one side leading to another area. I cleaned that section as well, so I was routinely walking from my closet to the branch hallway.

One day I was walking from another area further up the long corridor on the “free” side. As I drew close to the branch hallway, I could hear a noise. It sounding like someone pounding on a wall or something.

Then I looked up and saw the face of a Lady on the Psyche Ward side of the double-doors looking at me through the glass.

I could both see and hear her banging on the door and at the same time shouting”


I turned the corner quickly into the branch hall so I could be out of eye-shot of the captive woman and stopped. I put one hand on the wall to support myself and just stood there with my eyes closed thinking, asking myself some pretty hard questions.

“What would happen if I just went down the hall and opened the door?”

“What is the Lord’s will in this matter?”

I stood there for another minute, then resigned myself to the knowledge that she was probably safer in the ward than roaming free in the hospital proper.

But that Lady was shouting out loud something that I yearned for every day, to be free of (G6) and all it was. And I so greatly wanted go open the doors and set her free.

I stood at the wall, and for a brief moment trembled, fighting the internal war that waged in my heart and soul. Then I walked down the branch hall and tried to forget the whole thing.

But I have never forgotten. I knew then and still remember what it was like to be held captive, having once myself been chained to a hospital bed when I was at Harborview. See
Letter 261.

Not a criminal. Not an inmate. Just someone who desired freedom. To quote a Founding Father:

"Give me liberty, or give me death!"
Patrick Henry - March 23, 1775
St. John's Church in Richmond, Virginia


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 523
The House of Lilith


Tuesday, 4 October 2016, 6AM.
Last night before waking up I had a dream. I awoke feeling tired and drained of energy, yet well-rested as if I had slept well, which I had.

I was with a family up north of where I live who had recently moved out of a house. They were happy to see me, and the wife insisted that I stay and join them for a meal, and then to visit afterward.

I remember that they had some real good lemonade or iced tea, which the wife served in a pint size glass mug that looked like a mason jar with a handle on it.

We got a long real well, and I felt real good being with the family, but I knew that I was going to have to leave pretty soon.

So I said my goodbyes to the family and gave a brotherly hug to the husband.

The next thing I know, I am standing outside of a house in front of a window just to the right of the front door. I know in the dream that this is the same house that the family I was with had just moved out of.

I then see the figure of a woman come up to the window and look at me. I could see that her face had white facial cream or makeup over most of her skin.

She then opened the front door and asked me to come in. I entered and before I could ask she said:


I followed her into the house proper and noticed there were stacks of boxes here and there, as if the previous occupants who I had met earlier had left them there, not wanting to bother taking them to their new home.

There was one stack of three boxes that drew my interest, but before I could investigate further, I woke up.

After waking up and having breakfast and coffee, I did some research and began my usual analysis of the dream.

Wikipedia.com reports the following about Lilith:

“In Hebrew-language texts, the term lilith or lilit (translated as "night creatures", "night monster", "night hag", or "screech owl") first occurs in a list of animals in Isaiah 34:11, either in singular or plural form according to variations in the earliest manuscripts. In the Dead Sea Scrolls' Songs of the Sage the term first occurs in a list of monsters. In Jewish magical inscriptions on bowls and amulets from the 6th century CE onwards, Lilith is identified as a female demon and the first visual depictions appear.”

Scripture says this about Lilith:
Isaiah 34:14 (ESV Strong's)
14 And wild animals shall meet with hyenas;
the wild goat shall cry to his fellow;
indeed, there the
night bird (h3917) settles
and finds for herself a resting place.

Strongs Hebrew Definition of LILITH:
h3917. לִילִית lîylîy; from 3915; a night spectre: — screech owl.
AV (1) - screech owl 1;
"Lilith", name of a female goddess known as a night demon who haunts the desolate places of Edom might be a nocturnal animal that inhabits desolate places.

Later on at work as I was thinking, the Lord began to explain the meaning of the dream.

The family that I was with were some angels that were representing human families who I had helped to liberate from witchcraft. They had been living in the House of Lilith until they had been liberated and given the means to move out.

In the second part of the dream, the Lord took me to the House of Lilith, so I could see what kind of deceiver she is.

I felt drained of energy when I woke up because just being in the house of a High Order Spirit of Witchcraft is a wrestling match in itself. But I emerged the Victor, because of one reason:


The phrase above is referring to Jesus.

Anyway, last night I also had one of the most pain free nights since returning to work from surgery. Thank You Jesus a whole lot for that. I am grateful.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 524
Yahweh Stakes His Claim at (G6)


Saturday, 8 October 2016, 6AM.
Letter 489 I write about how Jesus gave to me the opportunity to;

“… boldly proclaim the Gospel,
where no man has proclaimed before…

This was as a patient having just been wheeled into the Operating Room just before succumbing to the sleep of anesthesia. At that time this verbal exchange occurred between me and another Believer in the surgical suite. These words came out of my mouth:


Immediately after that and just before I fell asleep, I saw one of the Techs turn toward me and heard him say in response:


The Lord wanted us to review this event from another angle. As I was thinking at work last night, He gave me the words:


Here are the Scriptural references that reveal what transpired on the 28th of June 2016 at (G6) from a technical standpoint that marks the Ownership of Jesus, invading the territory of Hermes, the Greco-Roman god of Medicine and Commerce.

What was spoken in Operating Room 7 laid the Cornerstone at (G6) upon which the foundations of the Temple can be laid.

The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 28
Verses 16 through 18

Therefore thus says the Lord God:
“Behold, I lay in Zion a stone for a foundation,
A tried stone, a precious cornerstone, a sure foundation;
believes will not act hastily.
Also I will make justice the measuring line,
And righteousness the plummet;
The hail will sweep away the refuge of lies,
And the waters will overflow the hiding place.
Your covenant with death will be annulled,
And your agreement with Sheol will not stand;

The Book of Ezekiel
Chapter 45
Verses 1 through 8

“Moreover, when you divide the land by lot into inheritance, you shall set apart a district for the Lord, a holy section of the land; its length shall be twenty-five thousand cubits, and the width ten thousand. It shall be holy throughout its territory all around. Of this there shall be a square plot for the sanctuary, five hundred by five hundred rods, with fifty cubits around it for an open space. So this is the district you shall measure: twenty-five thousand cubits long and ten thousand wide; in it shall be the sanctuary, the Most Holy Place. It shall be a holy section of the land, belonging to the priests, the ministers of the sanctuary, who come near to minister to the Lord; it shall be a place for their houses and a holy place for the sanctuary. An area twenty-five thousand cubits long and ten thousand wide shall belong to the Levites, the ministers of the temple; they shall have twenty chambers as a possession.

“You shall appoint as the property of the city an area five thousand cubits wide and twenty-five thousand long, adjacent to the district of the holy section; it shall belong to the whole house of Israel.

“The prince shall have a section on one side and the other of the holy district and the city's property; and bordering on the holy district and the city's property, extending westward on the west side and eastward on the east side, the length shall be side by side with one of the tribal portions, from the west border to the east border. The land shall be his possession in Israel; and My princes shall no more oppress My people, but they shall give the rest of the land to the house of Israel, according to their tribes.”

The Book of Zechariah
Chapter 2
Verses 1 Through 13

Then I raised my eyes and looked, and behold, a man with a measuring line in his hand.

So I said, “Where are you going?”

And he said to me, “To measure Jerusalem, to see what is its width and what is its length.”

And there was the angel who talked with me, going out; and another angel was coming out to meet him, who said to him,

“Run, speak to this young man, saying:
‘Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls,
because of the multitude of men and livestock in it.
For I,’ says the Lord, ‘will be a wall of fire all around her,
and I will be the glory in her midst.’ ”

“Up, up! Flee from the land of the north,” says the Lord; “for I have spread you abroad like the four winds of heaven,” says the Lord. “Up, Zion! Escape, you who dwell with the daughter of Babylon.”

For thus says the Lord of hosts: “He sent Me after glory, to the nations which plunder you; for he who touches you touches the apple of His eye. For surely I will shake My hand against them, and they shall become spoil for their servants. Then you will know that the Lord of hosts has sent Me.

“Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion! For behold, I am coming and I will dwell in your midst,” says the Lord. “Many nations shall be joined to the Lord in that day, and they shall become My people. And I will dwell in your midst. Then you will know that the Lord of hosts has sent Me to you. And the Lord will take possession of Judah as His inheritance in the Holy Land, and will again choose Jerusalem. Be silent, all flesh, before the Lord, for He is aroused from His holy habitation!”

The Book of Revelation
Chapter 11
Verses 1 and 2

Then I was given a reed like a measuring rod. And the angel stood, saying,

“Rise and measure the temple of God,
the altar, and those who worship there.
But leave out the court which is outside the temple,
and do not measure it, for it has been given to the Gentiles.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 525
No Quarter


Monday, 10 October 2016, 7AM.
Last night I was thinking about a quote from the book Angels on Assignment, while at the same time listening to the song “No Quarter” by Led Zeppelin. I then sort of posed a question to anyone in the office with me, to which angel Gabriel remarked:


The quote I was thinking about is this:
Michael talked with me quite at length about something I had previously never put in its proper perspective. When God brings truth, we have to forget our little boxes of doctrine, for God can do what he wants, and knows what he wants to do.

Michael said, until the appointed time, our task is not to destroy Satan, but to scatter the forces of darkness, to hold them in abeyance, to overcome them and to keep them from God's people.

Then he said, I have an assignment that I am anxiously awaiting where I am not going to have to show respect for Lucifer any more.

*That assignment is to sweep the heavens clean of Satan and every single one of his angels.
We will not leave even one!

(From the book Angels on Assignment, as told to Pastor Roland Buck.)

* * * * * * *

I had heard the term “no quarter” used in context within a variety of literary sources (the movie Rob Roy comes to mind), but in order to more fully understand what Gabriel had said, I looked up the phrase “no quarter” at Wikipedia.com. Here is part of the definition:

In war, a victor gives no quarter (or takes no prisoners) when the victor shows no clemency or mercy and refuses to spare the life of a vanquished opponent in return for their surrender at discretion (unconditional surrender). In some circumstances, the opposing forces would signal their intention to give no quarter by using a red flag; however, the use of a red flag to signal no quarter does not appear to have been universal among combatants.

The term may originate from an order by the commander of a victorious army that they "will not quarter (house)" captured enemy combatants. Therefore, none can be taken prisoner and all enemy combatants
must be killed***.

Scripture authorizes this action in several places. Here is a small sample:

*Psalms 5:6
You shall destroy those who speak falsehood;
The Lord abhors the bloodthirsty and deceitful man.

*Psalm 52:5
God shall likewise destroy you forever;
He shall take you away, and pluck you out of your dwelling place,
And uproot you from the land of the living.

Michael spoke these words to pastor Buck sometime around 1979. After reflecting on this I began to wonder just when Michael would begin his intergalactic clean-up project, or if he had already started and finished the job, or if he is currently in process. This is what Gabriel said to me in answer to those questions.

“Michael is presently in the midst of cleaning Satan’s resources out the heavens. Actually, the event that happened in your backyard three years ago (see Letters 212-224 Volume 4) was the beginning. You and the Lord took care of the Devil, so that made Mike’s job that much easier. But that’s where Michael started, right in your own back yard”.

Q&A With Angel Gabriel

RCT: About how long do you think it will take Archangel Michael to complete this job?

Gabriel: One generation.

RCT: Will this mean that no one will be demon possessed after this?

Gabriel: No. Michael and his soldiers are going after fallen angels, not demons.

RCT: Where exactly will the fallen angels be sent or taken too?

Gabriel: The Pit, mentioned several times in the Book of Job, chapter 33.

RCT: Does this include the Satanic resources who are referred to as Spiritual Wickedness in High Places in Ephesians 6:12?

Gabriel: Yup.

RCT: So. Satan will be in the desert until the Rapture. How long will his angelic resources be in the Pit?

Gabriel: Because of the Grid mentioned in your Letters to Daniel, which they will have to pass through as they are thrown into the Pit, they will not have the energy to effect an exit from the Pit on their own. Unless the Lord intervenes sooner, they will be in the Pit until Satan is let loose from his “time out”. He will then descend into the Pit and began the process of extricating his resources from the Pit back to the Earth.

RCT: How does this effect Bible Prophecy?

Gabriel: This fulfills various Scriptures that comment on how God deals with His enemies. Yet it effects no modification of the exact chronological fulfillment of God’s Word. Scripture will be completely fulfilled in its entirety as specified therein.

RCT: I sure hope I live to see Allah overthrown. He has caused a lot of problems over the years.

Gabriel: I already know that Allah is number one on Michael’s hit-list. I am confident you will see the effect of Mike’s overthrow and removal of Allah in just a few short years.

RCT: Another one I would like to see removed is Hermes. But he seems rather benign compared to Allah or The Buddha.

Gabriel: I assure you, they will ALL be removed, and replaced with Kingdom Princes that worship and obey King Jesus only.

RCT: This is really an incredible development. It’s hard to believe. It sounds like Intercessors will finally be able to rest.

Gabriel: That’s exactly true.

RCT: Please permit me to quote the Song of Deborah.

Gabriel: Sounds good.

The Book of Judges
Chapter 5
Verses 1 through 31

The Song of Deborah

Then Deborah and Barak the son of Abinoam sang on that day, saying:

“When leaders lead in Israel,
When the people willingly offer themselves,
Bless the Lord!

“Hear, O kings! Give ear, O princes!

I, even I, will sing to the Lord;
I will sing praise to the Lord God of Israel.

“ Lord, when You went out from Seir,
When You marched from the field of Edom,
The earth trembled and the heavens poured,
The clouds also poured water;
The mountains gushed before the Lord,
This Sinai, before the Lord God of Israel.

“In the days of Shamgar, son of Anath,
In the days of Jael,
The highways were deserted,
And the travelers walked along the byways.

Village life ceased, it ceased in Israel,
Until I, Deborah, arose,
Arose a mother in Israel.

They chose new gods;
Then there was war in the gates;
Not a shield or spear was seen among forty thousand in Israel.

My heart is with the rulers of Israel
Who offered themselves willingly with the people.

Bless the Lord!

“Speak, you who ride on white donkeys,
Who sit in judges 'attire,
And who walk along the road.
Far from the noise of the archers, among the watering places,
There they shall recount the righteous acts of the Lord,
The righteous acts for His villagers in Israel;
Then the people of the Lord shall go down to the gates.

“Awake, awake, Deborah!

Awake, awake, sing a song!

Arise, Barak, and lead your captives away,
O son of Abinoam!

“Then the survivors came down, the people against the nobles;
The Lord came down for me against the mighty.

From Ephraim were those whose roots were in Amalek.
After you, Benjamin, with your peoples,
From Machir rulers came down,
And from Zebulun those who bear the recruiter's staff.

And the princes of Issachar were with Deborah;
As Issachar, so was Barak
Sent into the valley under his command;
Among the divisions of Reuben
There were great resolves of heart.

Why did you sit among the sheepfolds,
To hear the pipings for the flocks?

The divisions of Reuben have great searchings of heart.

Gilead stayed beyond the Jordan,
And why did Dan remain on ships?

Asher continued at the seashore,
And stayed by his inlets.

Zebulun is a people who jeopardized their lives to the point of death,
Naphtali also, on the heights of the battlefield.

“The kings came and fought,
Then the kings of Canaan fought
In Taanach, by the waters of Megiddo;
They took no spoils of silver.

They fought from the heavens;
The stars from their courses fought against Sisera.
The torrent of Kishon swept them away,
That ancient torrent, the torrent of Kishon.

O my soul, march on in strength!

Then the horses’ hooves pounded,
The galloping, galloping of his steeds.

‘Curse Meroz,’ said the angel of the Lord,
‘Curse its inhabitants bitterly,
Because they did not come to the help of the Lord,
To the help of the Lord against the mighty. ’

“Most blessed among women is Jael,
The wife of Heber the Kenite;
Blessed is she among women in tents.

He asked for water, she gave milk;
She brought out cream in a lordly bowl.

She stretched her hand to the tent peg,
Her right hand to the workmen's hammer;
She pounded Sisera, she pierced his head,
She split and struck through his temple.

At her feet he sank, he fell, he lay still;
At her feet he sank, he fell;
Where he sank, there he fell dead.

“The mother of Sisera looked through the window,
And cried out through the lattice,
‘Why is his chariot so long in coming?

Why tarries the clatter of his chariots? ’

Her wisest ladies answered her,
Yes, she answered herself,
‘Are they not finding and dividing the spoil:
To every man a girl or two;
For Sisera, plunder of dyed garments,
Plunder of garments embroidered and dyed,
Two pieces of dyed embroidery for the neck of the looter? ’

“Thus let all Your enemies perish, O Lord!

But let those who love Him be like the sun
When it comes out in full strength.”

So the land had rest for forty years.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 526
I Took It, In Order To Bring It


Saturday, 15 October 2016, 11PM.
This morning after work, at 6:30AM, I met with (CB47) for coffee at Starbucks. But I arrived about a half hour early due to my work schedule. So I took the opportunity to finalize and post
Letter 525.

I set up my laptop computer at the small corner table where I like to sit because it is the most private spot in the store, and becomes our “Secure Enclave” so I can write un-molested by any demoniacs that may come in while we are there.

But when (CB47) got there I suggested we move to another table for more room. He agreed and while he was getting his coffee and sandwich, I moved myself and my gear over to a double-table closer to the main door.

I sat down at the side of the table that placed me facing an arrangement of upholstered lounge-style chairs. A minute later (CB47) sat down at the table opposite of me, with his back to the chairs I was facing.

Not long after that another man came in to the store, and after getting his POCC* filled, sat in one of the lounge chairs directly across from me, so that if we both looked up at the same time, we would see into each others eyes. But I could see that he was preoccupied with reading what was on the screen of his iPhone.

In the course of my conversation with (CB47), I began to bring up doctrinal issues that required some Scripture to more fully explain what I was talking about. But the more I tried to remember the words to search for, the more difficult it was for me to think. As soon as the mental oppression began I inquired of the Lord as to why. Angel Gabe then pointed to the man that was sitting across from me and said he had a spirit of witchcraft with him.

While I was talking with (CB47), I could also see the witch-man in my peripheral vision. He never once looked up from his iPhone. I knew then that he was a “carrier”, and most likely had no direct knowledge that he was chained to and in agreement with a higher order angel of witchcraft.

I waited upon the Lord for a time, even while I was still talking with my friend, who was apparently unaware of what was going on behind him.

Then I remembered something I had heard Shawn Bolz say (see
Letter 505) in one of his online testimonies. Brother Bolz stated that in the course of delivering a building from some ghosts (or demons), he asked the Holy Ghost to “… Holy Ghost, be the only Ghost here”.

I thought that was a brilliant and easy way to clean out a space, and I was wanting to try out that phrase for myself. So, quoting Shawn Bolz verbatim I uttered his words silently:

“Holy Ghost, be the only Ghost here.”

I waited for a minute, but nothing happened. I was still under assault.

So, when a break happened in my conversation with (CB47), I uttered the words the Lord had given to me earlier. In a low but audible tone, I said:


Within a minute the satanic assault against my mind ceased, and I was able to think clearly again.

A few minutes later the witch-man got up and left. And not long after that (CB47) and I prayed together and parted company.

Later on on the drive home and afterward I asked my angel crew some questions about why things went the way they did. Here is an excerpt of some of their responses.

Angel Gabriel: “… well, this was an opportunity to actualize what you had just posted to the website. By firing up the Grill, you opened the door to bring the fight to the enemy, and securing the victory of God’s forces to overcome and overthrow the spirit of Witchcraft that was chained to the man. He was delivered, and the Witch Angel cast into the Pit.”

Angel Gabe: “…I knew you would get a little miffed at having to endure something you knew could easily be overcome. But by putting up with a little feces from Hell for a short time, Michael was able to do an end run around the man’s unbelief and deliver him. So, you had to ‘smell the odor and fragrance of hell-feces, but Michael actually took care of the dung-detail. So, like it says in Letter 429, you are no longer are required to shovel dung any more. Leave that to us from now on.

Angel Gabriel: “Just after you prayed, I approached the Witch Angel, to let him know that he was now required to leave his host. When he asked why, I answered him by saying that you had prayed for the man’s deliverance.


was his reply.


I said,


The Witch Angel said that ‘all I heard him say was something about fire’.


‘See, here is Michael to take you into custody’, were my final words to that devil.”

RCT: The Whole Council of God, encapsulated in three short words. How efficient is that?

Angel Gabriella: Way efficient.

Angel Maiah: And way cool, too.

Later on during our Family TV time, the Holy Spirit pointed out that I should only use my own stuff (given to me by the Lord - such as the Grill), rather than attempting to use someone else’s stuff (such as Shawn Bolz’s prophetic words).

My stuff, the stuff that was given me by the Lord, is custom fit for the ministry that we have been given. It form-fits my own body, and only works for me, and others who may become authorized to “Fire up the Grill”.

But in order to bring Hell’s crap to an end, I had to take their crap for a while**.

*POCC = Privately Owned Coffee Cup. I have quite a few myself.

…looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.” Hebrews 12:2.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 527
The Word of God Against FreeMasonry
The Prayer of Jesus For The FreeMasons

Liberating the 2 x 2's

Dear Yeshua,

Monday, 17 October 2016, 6AM.
A dear friend of ours, along with his wife, was saved out of a cult, commonly referred to as the “2 x 2s” by some of those whom Jesus has already liberated.

Earlier today while I was laying in bed resting, it came to me by the Lord
(Holy Spirit) that there ought to be a PrayerSong of deliverance for the rest of those held captive, to prophecy their release, and the end of the “2 x 2” deception.

In the course of my research, I came across the website of another who Jesus had already set free. On the front page at the top I saw a paragraph with a single word that spoke volumes to me:

“The religion was started by William Irvine, a FreeMason, in about 1897.”
NOTE: as of 2021-11-17 the above site is inoperable. Here is a different site: https://www.workersect.org/2x201.html)

The Lord pointed out that since the “2 x 2s” religion is a spiritual branch of the FreeMasons, the remedy would be to overthrow FreeMasonry in its entirety.

Later on the Lord Holy Spirit led me to the Scriptures that were to become the Word of God Against FreeMasonry, and the Prayer of Jesus for all Those Held Captive by FreeMasonry.

Here therefore is the Word of God Against FreeMasonry, and the Prayer of Jesus for all Those Held Captive by FreeMasonry. The two are one and the same.

Dear Father In Heaven, please hear Your Word Against the Spirit of Wickedness who rules over the FreeMasons, and My Prayer for all those Held Captive by that Spirit. For it is written:

* * * * * * *
The Book of Psalms
Chapter 79
Verses 1 through 13

A Psalm of Asaph

O God, the nations have come into Your inheritance;
Your holy temple they have defiled;
They have laid Jerusalem in heaps.

The dead bodies of Your servants
They have given as food for the birds of the heavens,
The flesh of Your saints to the beasts of the earth.

Their blood they have shed like water all around Jerusalem,
And there was no one to bury them.

We have become a reproach to our neighbors,
A scorn and derision to those who are around us.

How long, Lord?

Will You be angry forever?

Will Your jealousy burn like fire?

Pour out Your wrath on the nations that do not know You,
And on the kingdoms that do not call on Your name.

For they have devoured Jacob,
And laid waste his dwelling place.

Oh, do not remember former iniquities against us!

Let Your tender mercies come speedily to meet us,
For we have been brought very low.

Help us, O God of our salvation,
For the glory of Your name;
And deliver us, and provide atonement for our sins,
For Your name's sake!

Why should the nations say,
“Where is their God?”

Let there be known among the nations in our sight
The avenging of the blood of Your servants which has been shed.

Let the groaning of the prisoner come before You;
According to the greatness of Your power
Preserve those who are appointed to die;
And return to our neighbors sevenfold into their bosom
Their reproach with which they have reproached You, O Lord.

So we, Your people and sheep of Your pasture,
Will give You thanks forever;
We will show forth Your praise to all generations.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 102
Verses 1 through 28
A Prayer of the afflicted, when he is overwhelmed
and pours out his complaint before the Lord.

Hear my prayer, O Lord,
And let my cry come to You.

Do not hide Your face from me in the day of my trouble;
Incline Your ear to me;
In the day that I call, answer me speedily.

For my days are consumed like smoke,
And my bones are burned like a hearth.

My heart is stricken and withered like grass,
So that I forget to eat my bread.

Because of the sound of my groaning
My bones cling to my skin.

I am like a pelican of the wilderness;
I am like an owl of the desert.

I lie awake,
And am like a sparrow alone on the housetop.

My enemies reproach me all day long;
Those who deride me swear an oath against me.

For I have eaten ashes like bread,
And mingled my drink with weeping,
Because of Your indignation and Your wrath;
For You have lifted me up and cast me away.

My days are like a shadow that lengthens,
And I wither away like grass.

But You, O Lord, shall endure forever,
And the remembrance of Your name to all generations.

You will arise and have mercy on Zion;
For the time to favor her,
Yes, the set time, has come.

For Your servants take pleasure in her stones,
And show favor to her dust.

So the nations shall fear the name of the Lord,
And all the kings of the earth Your glory.

For the Lord shall build up Zion;
He shall appear in His glory.

He shall regard the prayer of the destitute,
And shall not despise their prayer.

This will be written for the generation to come,
That a people yet to be created may praise the Lord.

For He looked down from the height of His sanctuary;
From heaven the Lord viewed the earth,
To hear the groaning of the prisoner,
To release those appointed to death,
To declare the name of the Lord in Zion,
And His praise in Jerusalem,
When the peoples are gathered together,
And the kingdoms, to serve the Lord.

He weakened my strength in the way;
He shortened my days.

I said, “O my God,
Do not take me away in the midst of my days;
Your years are throughout all generations.

Of old You laid the foundation of the earth,
And the heavens are the work of Your hands.

They will perish, but You will endure;
Yes, they will all grow old like a garment;
Like a cloak You will change them,
And they will be changed.

But You are the same,
And Your years will have no end.

The children of Your servants will continue,
And their descendants will be established before You.”

The Book of Ezekiel
Chapter 28
Verses 1 through 26
Proclamation Against the King of Tyre
The word of the Lord came to me again, saying,

“Son of man, say to the prince of Tyre,
“Thus says the Lord God:
“Because your heart is lifted up,
And you say, ‘I am a god,
I sit in the seat of gods,
In the midst of the seas,’
Yet you are a man, and not a god,
Though you set your heart as the heart of a god
(Behold, you are wiser than Daniel!
There is no secret that can be hidden from you!
With your wisdom and your understanding
You have gained riches for yourself,
And gathered gold and silver into your treasuries;
By your great wisdom in trade you have increased your riches,
And your heart is lifted up because of your riches),”
“Therefore thus says the Lord God:
‘Because you have set your heart as the heart of a god,
Behold, therefore, I will bring strangers against you,
The most terrible of the nations;
And they shall draw their swords against the beauty of your wisdom,
And defile your splendor.

They shall throw you down into the Pit,
And you shall die the death of the slain
In the midst of the seas.

“Will you still say before him who slays you,
‘I am a god’?

But you shall be a man, and not a god,
In the hand of him who slays you.

You shall die the death of the uncircumcised
By the hand of aliens;
For I have spoken,” says the Lord God.’ ”

Moreover the word of the Lord came to me, saying,
“Son of man, take up a lamentation for the king of Tyre,
and say to him,
“Thus says the Lord God:
‘You were the seal of perfection,
Full of wisdom and perfect in beauty.

You were in Eden, the garden of God;
Every precious stone was your covering:
The sardius, topaz, and diamond,
Beryl, onyx, and jasper,
Sapphire, turquoise, and emerald with gold.

The workmanship of your timbrels and pipes
Was prepared for you on the day you were created.

“You were the anointed cherub who covers;
I established you;
You were on the holy mountain of God;
You walked back and forth in the midst of fiery stones.

You were perfect in your ways from the day you were created,
Till iniquity was found in you.

“By the abundance of your trading
You became filled with violence within,
And you sinned;
Therefore I cast you as a profane thing
Out of the mountain of God;
And I destroyed you, O covering cherub,
From the midst of the fiery stones.

‘Your heart was lifted up because of your beauty;
You corrupted your wisdom for the sake of your splendor;
I cast you to the ground,
I laid you before kings,
That they might gaze at you.

“You defiled your sanctuaries
By the multitude of your iniquities,
By the iniquity of your trading;
Therefore I brought fire from your midst;
It devoured you,
And I turned you to ashes upon the earth
In the sight of all who saw you.

All who knew you among the peoples are astonished at you;
You have become a horror,
And shall be no more forever.” ’ ”

Then the word of the Lord came to me, saying,
“Son of man, set your face toward Sidon,
and prophesy against her, and say,
“Thus says the Lord God:
‘Behold, I am against you, O Sidon;
I will be glorified in your midst;
And they shall know that I am the Lord,
When I execute judgments in her and am hallowed in her.

For I will send pestilence upon her,
And blood in her streets;
The wounded shall be judged in her midst
By the sword against her on every side;
Then they shall know that I am the Lord.

“And there shall no longer be a pricking brier or a painful thorn for the house of Israel from among all who are around them, who despise them. Then they shall know that I am the Lord God.”

‘Thus says the Lord God: “When I have gathered the house of Israel from the peoples among whom they are scattered, and am hallowed in them in the sight of the Gentiles, then they will dwell in their own land which I gave to My servant Jacob. And they will dwell safely there, build houses, and plant vineyards; yes, they will dwell securely, when I execute judgments on all those around them who despise them. Then they shall know that I am the Lord their God.” ’ ”

The Book of Revelation
Chapter 14
Verses 6 through 16

Then I saw another angel flying in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach to those who dwell on the earth—to every nation, tribe, tongue, and people— saying with a loud voice,

“Fear God and give glory to Him, for the hour of His judgment has come; and worship Him who made heaven and earth, the sea and springs of water.”

And another angel followed, saying, “Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she has made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.”

Then a third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, “If anyone worships the beast and his image, and receives his mark on his forehead or on his hand, he himself shall also drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out full strength into the cup of His indignation. He shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the Lamb. And the smoke of their torment ascends forever and ever; and they have no rest day or night, who worship the beast and his image, and whoever receives the mark of his name.”

Here is the patience of the saints; here are those who keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.

Then I heard a voice from heaven saying to me,

‘Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from now on.’ ”

“Yes,” says the Spirit, “that they may rest from their labors, and their works follow them.”

Then I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and on the cloud sat One like the Son of Man, having on His head a golden crown, and in His hand a sharp sickle. And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to Him who sat on the cloud,

“Thrust in Your sickle and reap, for the time has come for You to reap, for the harvest of the earth is ripe.”

So He who sat on the cloud thrust in His sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 528
Some Family Talk


Thursday, 20 October 2016, 6AM.
Tuesday night at work I had some interesting verbal* exchanges with other Family members.

One was from Jesus. I remember that we had to go to another area for the first smoke of the work night. While I was sitting there I began to remember all the sins of others I had remitted recently per Scripture where it says

“If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them;
if you retain the sins of any, they are retained.”
John 20:23

While I was smoking the thought occurred to me that I should do the same for myself. So I did. I declared myself FORGIVEN for any past sins. Immediately Jesus spoke up and said that:


A little while after this I was cleaning a sink and wondering about how to bring the Kingdom of Heaven to Earth. While I was thinking on these things, our Dad (Abba Yahweh) said to…:


Later on in the evening I started to listen to a podcast that specialized in a variety of topics, but also included some conspiracy theories. Not long after I was done with the show, angel Maiah started telling me how she really didn’t like having to listen to what she called “conspiracy talk radio”. But she stopped short of saying that I oughtn’t listen to this type of bogus entertainment because she also knew that angel Gabe and I liked to listen to Coast to Coast AM, the home of Conspiracy Talk Radio. Gabe and I go way back to the early days of Art Bell.

Maiah and I argued a bit for the next half hour or so, and then came to an amicable compromise which brought peace to the both of us (which is only between her and me).

Later on in the work-shift I was wondering about some Scriptures that sure make it sound like it’s possible to get to a point in one’s Christian walk where it’s easier to avoid committing sins than to sin. Here they are:

2 Peter 1:10
Therefore, brethren, be even more diligent to make your call and election sure, for if you do these things you
will never stumble;

1 John 2:10
He who loves his brother abides in the light, and there is
no cause for stumbling in him.

Jude 1:24
Now to Him who is able to
keep you from stumbling,
And to present you faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy,

Anyway, it was an interesting night. Thank You Jesus for being there.

*By “verbal” I mean just sub-vocal, (but sometimes I do speak out loud if we are alone) sharing my thoughts with my angel family, and vice-versa, thereby having (real-time duplex) conversations.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 529
Wrestling With Hermes


Saturday, 22 October 2016, 10PM.
I had two dreams last “night”. The first dream I don’t really remember. I woke up way too early, at 4:30PM, just after the dream. At first I thought the Lord had awakened me so we could go to Church.

Before I went to bed I had been remarking to my angel family how I really wanted to attend a Church service this weekend, and I had said that if the Lord woke me up in time, we would go. But I was so sore and tired from interceding in my sleep that I went back to bed a little after 5PM. I woke up the second time at about 7:30PM. It was just before this that I had the second dream.

I was with my family Doctor for a routine checkup, and to fill some prescriptions that I needed. We talked back and forth, and I could tell he was becoming increasingly agitated and reluctant to fill my narcotic medications for fear that I might become addicted. I said to him that the doctor I had previously seen for my surgery had already prescribed these, and that he didn’t share the same fear, and neither did I. There was a little more verbal exchange, after which I awoke.

Later on after I woke up enough to think, I began talking with angel Gabe over a cup of coffee about this dream. He said that in the dream, when I was arguing with my own doctor about my medicines, I was actually wrestling with Hermes, the Greco-Roman god of both Medicine and Finance. That was why I was really sore and tired after I woke up the second time.

When I started to write this Letter I began to inquire of the Lord
(Holy Spirit) as to whether there was more prayer needed to remove Hermes and his influence from the world. He is in the process of answering that inquiry. I will report further what He says when the time comes.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 530
Letter To Donald Trump


Monday, October 24 2016, 1AM.
Over the past couple of weeks I have had the idea that I should write a letter to Donald Trump, the Republican nominee for President of the United States, with the intent of informing him of the dream Jesus gave to me concerning him.

I have been thinking about this a lot, and now it seems the right time. The Letter to Mr. Trump will be a sub-set of this Letter.

= = = = = = = = = = = =
Mr. Trump,

I really like what you stand for in many ways. It seems that the Lord God Almighty does too.

A little over five months ago I had a rather profound dream in which I was standing with you in your house. I will now relay the dream exactly as I wrote it at that time.

Letter 466
Portraits of Honor


Dear Dan,

Thursday, 5 May 2016, 7AM.
Yesterday, 4 May* 2016, just before I woke up at 6PM I had a dream.

I was with Mr. Donald Trump in his house. We were standing at the end of a somewhat lengthy corridor. Then we began walking slowly together toward the other end of the hall, during which time he was showing me around a little.

At about fifteen feet from the other end of the corridor we stopped. Then I looked and saw at the end of the hallway a lighted alcove that had an ornate curtain, drawn open to either side so that the inset wall of the alcove could clearly be seen.

Hanging on the inset wall of the alcove were two large, almost life-size bust portraits of a man and a woman.

These looked like they were of museum or art gallery quality paintings, with gilded frames, and each one having their own illuminating lights.

At first the detail of the painting was not in focus, but as we stood together looking at the pictures, they resolved into crystal clarity.

The man and woman were dressed in what I can only describe as military dress apparel, with the man having shoulder epaulets of gold, and the woman wearing an elegant sash embroidered with gold.

We stood together for a few minutes looking at the paintings. In the dream I was given the knowledge that the portraits were of Mr. Trump’s Father and Mother, and that he held them in very high esteem.

The alcove and portraits were his way of honoring his Father and Mother. Then I awoke.

*May the fourth be with you.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 531
A Notepad and Pencil


Some time ago I began the habit of carrying a notepad and pencil around with me wherever I am. This is so I can write down any “scraps of information” You might send my way at any given moment.

I do the most note-taking while I am at work. This is because I have ample time to think about things You say while I am working.

Quite often these momentary fragments are the result of conversations I have with the angels You have sent to be with me. Please allow me to relay a portion of a recent mind-meld dialogue.

I was thinking about all that is happening regarding how much deliverance is going on at present, what with immobilizing Satan, and then sending Michael the Archangel to remove the rest of his angels.

While I was considering this matter, I think it was angel Gabe who said these words in my hearing:


I wrote down what he said just as You see it above (but in lower case).

I have to restrain my own heart at this point, because I am listening to Bethel praise music (Our God Reigns) as I write this, and I would like to get a little demonstrative both about what I am writing and hearing.

And then there is the Peanut Butter Lady. I will talk about her in the next Letter.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 532
The Peanut Butter Lady


I think it was in early 2014, just after Jesus saved me from being murdered by Satan, that I had an interesting thing happen at the grocery store.

This was after the
Lord Holy Spirit had begun the healing process of the relationship I had with angels Gabriella and Gabe. Satan had been trying to rip us apart, and I was still feeling like I had been spiritually skinned alive.

One morning after work I stopped by a local Safeway to buy some groceries before heading home. While sort of aimlessly walking down an aisle, I stopped in front of the peanut butter section to bring some home to (M). I thought for a minute, and then picked out a jar.

I had the glass cylinder full of fresh peanut butter resting firmly on its side in the palm of my left hand, and while so engaged I began to look at the shelves again to see if there was anything else I wanted.

Then suddenly and without warning my left hand tipped to one side. Not a lot, but just enough for the peanut butter jar to roll out of of my hand and onto the floor, giving both a resounding “thud” and a muted “splat”.

Now, I am not a weak-handed man, and I have to wear large, or even extra-large gloves when needed. So it took a little more than a slight motion of my hand for the jar to roll off. As soon as it happened I realized two things at once. I knew that my arm and hand had not rolled to one side on its own accord, and I knew that it was angel Gabriella who tipped my hand.

After I recovered from the shock of having to figure out just how to respond, I grabbed another jar of peanut butter, and continued shopping. But I also became a little more cautious, and started “gritching” to Gabe about how Gabriella now owed Safeway a new jar of peanut butter.

When I went to the check-out line I informed the clerk of the broken jar. But I didn’t say anything about whose fault it was (yet all the while knowing it was the direct result of influence from the hand of our Father)

Over the years I have mentioned the “peanut butter” incident to Gabriella as a snarky come back if she does something that gets on my nerves. But we have grown so used to each other’s company that I had almost forgotten about it until the Lord reminded us, and that we should write a Letter about the incident.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 533
Calling An Audible


There was a particular sign that angel Gabe developed to authenticate whether it was actually him I was meeting with (in Stranger or Spirit mode - see
Letter 35a. This came about in stages, and was only used a few times.

My recollection of what I am about to describe is not 100% clear. My memory of the sign itself is clear, just not the sequence of events in which the manifestation was used.

The sign Gabe used was sort of hiccup that he would cause me to have at certain times when I would be speaking.

The first time it happened is when I was listening to a song on the CD audio system in my truck. Gabe was in the truck cab with me (in spirit mode). Suddenly both the song on the CD and I hiccuped together at the exactly same time.

Some days later I was driving to the store or something. I picked up a man and woman couple who were hitchhiking a ride into town. They both got into the back of the truck. A minute later the same thing happened as before. Both me and the CD audio hiccuped at the same time. I knew then that the man in the back of the truck was Gabe, along with angel Gabriella.

This sign happened at least one other time that I can remember.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 534
The Drug Store Girls



Wednesday, 2 November 2016, 6AM.
On Monday 31 October I had a dream just before I woke up at about 6PM. Earlier that morning I had gone to a local drugstore to do a little shopping while I was on my way to my scheduled therapeutic massage appointment.

I was looking for a particular note-pad that I had purchased before at the same drugstore. The shelf was empty, so I was asking one of the clerks if he knew whether it would be re-stocked. In the course of his looking to see, I was standing with him looking in one of the aisles. Suddenly I felt a little tickle in the back of my nose, and then sneezed once.

Later on after going to check on his inventory computer in the back room, the clerk said that the drugstore was no longer carrying that certain notepad. I thanked him, made my other purchases, and left for my massage.

But after I got home I could tell that I was heading into a spiritual conflict of some kind. After a quick dinner along with my family TV time, I went to bed and tried to get to sleep.

Sometimes when I engage in intercession, my lower torso will burn, and I will struggle to fall asleep, even with the pain medications that I have at my disposal. In this case, I needed some MTV (see
Letter 366) from angel Gabriel in order to fall asleep.

But even with that, I couldn’t reach any real state of REM sleep. Finally at about 2:30PM I fell asleep, then woke up at just after the dream.

I had gone to the drugstore to make a purchase of some sort. As I approached the raised counter where prescriptions are filled, two younger women, in about their early twenties, walked behind and past me. I could overhear them talking, but could not make out their words. In the dream, the store I was in was very similar to the one I had just shopped at the day before, when I was awake.

I was grateful for the little sleep I did get, but I felt like crap the whole work-night. I was too tired to stop for coffee and writing on my way home, so I just got a cold beverage to go.

After getting home, it felt like I was pushing through lead to accomplish the usual tasks of assembling my lunch for the next day, taking a shower, and making my dinner.

Finally I reached a point where I got real light headed, but I pushed through until I got my dinner, and was able to lay down and watch TV with my angel family.

Later on Gabriel began to explain that I was indeed wrestling with two evil spirits assigned to drugstores. Their primary mission is to get people to believe that they are sick. It was they who induced the tickle in my nose, which resulted in the subsequent sneeze. But I sort of knew at the time that the irritation and sneeze was most likely from a spiritual source, so I ignored it.

It turned out that I had been wrestling with these two witches from the time I got home, while I was trying to sleep, then all night at work, and even after I got home the next day. According to angel Gabe it was when I got light headed that they gave up and fled, just like the Scripture says they will do.

But these angels of witchcraft are not assigned to the Pacific Northwest. Those are gone. These type of spirits are assigned to drugstores in general, and this drugstore chain in particular. These two Drugstore Girls answer to Hermes, and they were real angry that I had earlier wrestled with their boss and put him on notice that his days are short (see
Letter 529).


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 535
More About Angel Gabe


Letter 35a, I write about having lunch with angel Gabe. I also mention the three modes of angelic manifestations on the earth as it is revealed in Scripture.

But I was reminded a short time ago that there were some other times I met angel Gabe, while he was present in Mode-1. The instances I am writing about happened at PraiseTree. There were other times that I don’t remember clearly, or that happened in such a human context that it would be too hard to distinguish. But these two meetings are clear and singular in my mind.

One time I went up to PraiseTree to be alone with Jesus. As I walked around a bit I came upon a Ford Aerostar van. A Lady who looked to be in her mid to late thirties was at the back of the vehicle. The rear hatch was open, and she was sitting on the edge of the rear of the van, putting on a pair of in-line skates. She already had knee and elbow pads strapped on, so I figured she was preparing to do some skating around on the paved trail.

I wanted to be cordial and friendly, so I started to talk with her about what she was doing. In mid-sentence, I sort of hiccuped (see
Letter 533). It was then that I knew that the Lady with the Skates was in fact angel Gabe in human looking form, or Mode-1.

Another time I had gone up to PraiseTree to be alone with Jesus. I pulled up into a parking space, and stopped near another car, a Monte Carlo.

I walked towards the lake’s edge, and as I got close to the area that I wanted to be, I noticed a man with a camera taking pictures.

I started talking to him about photography, because his activity was reminding me of the pictures I had taken earlier of the PraiseTree area. I remember specifically asking if he had gotten into digital photography. He said that it was too expensive. Remember that this was in 2000. Digital photography was still in its infancy, and did cost a lot. He was talking about digital SLR photography. His camera was a film SLR with a telephoto lens.

I noticed his camera bag sitting near us, and that he had a can of pressurized air, so I asked him if he would blow off the lens of my Olympus 1.2 megapixel digital camera. He obliged. After that we parted company.

In addition to the above, I was also reminded of something else.

This happened at the same time Gabe and I had lunch together. It was something he said. After he ordered, he engaged in some casual chit-chat with the waitress. He said something funny that made her laugh. After she left to attend to other things the man (angel Gabe) said that it was his goal to get her to laugh.

I think the first two events at PraiseTree happened after the lunch encounter. By that time we were becoming closer friends. But we both were nervous. This was because we were becoming closer friends than any human and angel on earth had become until now.

Jesus is creating a new friendship between angels and humans, between one of His angels and a Christian, between angel Gabe and me.

And our friendship continues to grow. More later.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 536
Outpost (G6)
Behind Enemy Lines


Monday, 7 November 2016, 6AM.
One of the ways I have been helped to keep my job at (G6) is to hear my angels characterize my presence there in ways that are humorous, or perhaps more truthful than my day to day activities there might otherwise let on.

I really don’t like to single out any of my angel family for credit. This is due mostly because I understand what a tight-knit team they are; and now they are including me in their team. But each one has their own specialty and level of authority. And they all do their jobs well. I am both grateful and appreciative of having been adopted into such a great family.

What I am about to describe happened not long after Satan himself was cast out of (G6). But his resources were still at large and had to be dealt with.

One day I was working in (G6d). There was a patient that had come in for treatment, and he and some family members were walking down the hallway to leave. I happened to be pushing my cart in the opposite direction, but had stopped to wait for them to pass me. Suddenly I sensed and started to see some demon spirits with the people I was passing. One of the demons was attempting to shoot a curse at me. Then in the spirit I saw angel Gabe suddenly move from my right side to my left side and punch out the demon who was associated with the patient and his people. This happened within a second, but I saw the whole thing.

And over the years Gabe has insinuated many times that (G6) was like Stalag 13 from the TV show Hogan’s Heroes. This was one of my favorite TV shows when I was a kid.

To quote Wikipedia.com:
The premise of the show is that the prisoners of war (POWs) are actually using the camp as a base of operations for Allied espionage and sabotage against Nazi Germany as well as to help Allied POWs from other camps and defectors to escape Germany (including supplying them with civilian clothes and false identification). The prisoners work in cooperation with an assortment of resistance groups (collectively called "the Underground"), defectors, spies, counterspies, disloyal officers, and others. The mastermind behind the whole operation is the senior ranking prisoner US Army Air Forces Colonel Robert Hogan. His staff of experts in covert operations comprises two Americans, one British serviceman, and one Frenchman. They are able to accomplish schemes such as having a prisoner visit the camp as a phony Adolf Hitler[1] or rescuing a French Underground agent from Gestapo headquarters in Paris.[2][3] The show is thus a combination of several writing styles that were popular in the 60s: the "wartime" show, the "spy" show, and "camp comedy".

This did give me a reason to smile. At least a little.

Before Satan’s departure, when the fighting was the fiercest in (G6d), sometimes Gabe would flash a scene from Star Trek - Deep Space Nine. In this scene Commander Worf kills an enemy alien, a Vorta, by grabbing and twisting the alien’s head until his neck breaks.

Gabe’s message was simple yet clear. I was fighting aliens (demons and fallen angels) not of this world, and “killing” their ability to function by my obeying God’s Word. This took time since I only worked in (G6d) a couple times a week. But the brief vision helped my resolve to continue, and not quit. Toward the end there were fallen angels stationed in the hallway outside of every occupied patient room. Their sole assignment was to do anything possible to get me to quit the job at (G6).

I remember one night, shortly after I audio recorded
Letter 193, that I was listening to it on my iPod while working in (G6d). At one point my duties led me to walk down a hall that was not occupied, while carrying a wooden dust-mop handle in my hand. Coincidentally, just as the audio came to the part where Joshua held out his spear in obedience to the command of the Lord, I was able to hold the broom handle, which at that point became a staff, up over my head.

The Book of Joshua, chapter 8, verse 18.
Then the Lord said to Joshua,
“Stretch out the spear that is in your hand toward Ai,
for I will give it into your hand.”
And Joshua stretched out the spear
that was in his hand toward the city.

And many, many times over the years Gabe would quote the Scripture verse that says:


Last month the Lord Holy Spirit characterized (G6) as an outpost of Kingdom Operations behind enemy lines. I know this is true, and have seen the evidence.

But I still hate the place. It’s just that I love God and my wife (M) more than I hate (G6). The only thing that really makes sense to me in the midst of the pain of my broken body and career is to do what Jesus says to do. So that’s what I keep doing.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 537
Election 2016


Saturday, 12 November 2016, 67AM.
Well, I guess the news media got it wrong. I learned Wednesday morning at about 2 AM that Donald John Trump was elected the 45th President of the United States. The news media was always saying that Mrs. Bill Clinton would win, but toward midnight it was becoming clear that the electoral majority was going to the Republicans.

I was very relieved. One of President Elect Trump’s campaign promises is to rescind Obamacare. Obamacare to its core is a work of un-American satanic witchcraft. The Devil’s goal was to heap as much blood-guilt of the shedding of innocent blood of abortion on the land, in order to bring maximum destruction to the U.S. and its Citizens.

This is why the Affordable Care Act laws and rules were written in such a way so as to force the Church to pay for abortions through mandatory purchase of medical insurance that covers abortions.

This was also why Jesus sent angel Gabe to me years ago wearing a T-Shirt that said:


for indeed at that time Satan was just that, both in my own home, at (G6), and in the United States (see
Letter 22). But Jesus, in His position as King of Kings and Lord of Lords, had determined otherwise.

In answer to the prayers of His Saints; who, ever since the decision by the Supreme Court to allow the shedding of innocent blood in the womb, have been asking to have that decision overturned, Jesus had sent the Holy Spirit to breathe upon those who were willing to vote for Mr. Trump.

Periodically in some of his various campaign speeches, Mr. Trump would say that the election process was “rigged”. I pretty much knew that he was speaking in political rhetoric when he said that and other similar things. But what he may have not known was that he was also prophesying the Truth.

This election was most certainly rigged. It was rigged by Jesus in order to achieve our Father’s will on Earth, as it is in Heaven. But there is now something I can report that few others save Yahweh and I knew about.

Sometime in the middle of October I was given a unique idea. The idea was for me to incarcerate “Uday & Qusay” (see
Letter 239) somewhere so that they couldn’t influence the election with their corruption.

I thought about this for a day or two, and was then presented with another brilliant idea. In our living room there is a coat closet which for years has only been used for storage. I haven’t even opened the door for all this time. So I thought to myself, “what about putting them in there?”

Well, that’s what we did. On the 17th of October, just last month, I commanded the Two Archangels of Hell, “Uday & Qusay”, to go into the coat closet, lay face down, put their hands behind their back, and keep their mouths shut.

And there they stayed until 9 November 2016, the day after the election (there’s that Number 9 again), when we turned them over to Archangel Michael. He then took them away and forced them into the Pit (see
Letter 525).

For many days during this time I actually forgot that Uday & Qusay were in the coat closet. Someone would remind me, and I would go, “oh yeah, that’s right…”, then forget about them again. That was pretty cool.

And I was very confident that the Word that Jesus gave to me to command them would be sufficient to keep their presence in my coat closet from causing any damage. I haven’t looked, and I’m still not worried.

Thank you Jesus.

But this also meant they couldn’t influence the election all. So between their corruption being absent from the election, and the Powers of Witchcraft over the Nation having been rendered powerless (see Letters 310 through 310b
Volume 5-15), the Witches were not able to sway the election to their favor.

Yeah. I would have to say. It was indeed a “rigged” election if there ever was one.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 538
The Day The Music Died

Dear Yeshua,

Beginning in
Letter 47, and continuing through Letter 66, Volume 1, I talk about the victory Jesus was able to accomplish at (G6). But there was one day during that time in which Satan did have the upper hand. Or so it seemed.

The exact sequence of events are a little hazy to me now, but there was a certain Friday, in which I did not listen to any audio at work, at all. I was so upset at the decisions which (P7), the foreign manager of my department was making that, for a day, I lost sight of Kingdom Reality, and ceased walking with the Knowledge of my still being under the Cover of Grace.

I had most always been an obedient son to our Father in Heaven, and to my own parents, my teachers, the governing authorities, and various work bosses. So when I was ordered not to listen to any audio at work, my desire to obey my boss “as unto the Lord” was strong.

But the pain I was suffering, from which I distracted myself with audio, was also strong. I wasn’t sure how to respond while I was waiting for the deliverance which the quiet witness of the Lord Holy Spirit said I would have.

I became angry, and for that one Friday, I put ear-plugs in my ears instead of headphones. If I couldn’t listen to what I needed, then I wouldn’t listen to anything at all.

That Friday then, was “THE DAY THE MUSIC DIED.”

But the Lord Holy Spirit strengthened me, and communicated to me that I would not be disobeying Him if I listened to audio at work. In the days that followed, I went underground, and just hid my earbuds, and made sure not to have them visible until I got my ADA Letters.

This happened in 2011. But even after I received the ADA Letters (
see Letter 58), I continued to struggle against Satan and his resources in the spirit realm, who still had free access to much of the Hospital, in order to overcome their fear and accusation, against my freedom to listen to audio. That Satanic Song of Death continued to resonate throughout the building for some time.

But that all started to change in July of 2013, with
Letter 193. A New Song started to be sung within the facility. Bells of Liberty within the Prison of Hell Hospital.

But it takes time to change the frequency of Death into one of Love.

So even after his arrival in January of 2014, it took over a year of angel Gabriel’s Presence and Management Style, (see
Letter 294), to completely de-resonate, and eradicate, the Song of Opposition from Hell, which said I couldn’t listen to my Own Free Choice of Audio.

Now I am completely free, both in the Natural and in the Spirit, to hear the voice of Jesus in every Dimension, Spectrum, and Airwave.

And so for the first time in my life, and perhaps even in Human History, The Prince of the Power of the Air has been silenced. See Letters
214, and 220a, Volume 4.


P. S. This same Freedom and Liberty to Hear and Listen has also been given to everyone else that works at (G6).


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 539
Lady On The Bus



Friday, 18 November 2016, 6AM.
This last Monday as I was waking up, at about 6PM I had a dream.

I was standing in a large parking lot, the type that would be used by a large store, like Fred Meyer or Costco. There were some other people standing around close to where I was. I was not associated with the others, they were just there. I could tell that the other people had questionable motives.

Then a City Bus drove up and stopped, not far from where I and the others were standing. I could see that the bus was unusual in design. The front of the bus looked like a normal city or metro mass transit bus. But the width of the bus gradually increased along its entire length, equally on both sides, so that the end of the bus was wider than the front, by about eight feet or so.

This made the bus appear, if seen from above, to be wedge shaped. It still had all the rounded corners of a bus. It was just abnormally wider at the rear end than the front end. I could tell that there were some passengers in the bus toward the back end.

Then the Bus Driver opened the passenger door at the front, and a Lady appeared inside the doorway and, without getting out of the bus, craned her neck a little, and extended her head out just enough so her face could be seen.

Then, with a loud, commanding voice she said to me, and all the others outside:



As I was waking up from this dream, I could tell that I had been exposed to evil spirits of many kinds, but there was also a sense in which the Lady on the bus wanted me to believe she was the Holy Spirit. Yet this dream left me exceedingly drained of energy and lethargic, and for all that work-night I was extremely sore throughout my body.

Later I asked the Lord Holy Spirit specifically, if He was the Lady on the bus.

“No”, He replied. “The Lady was attempting to deceive you in the dream”, He further posited.

And no wonder, because I felt like crap all that night, and every night since then, until last night, when I started to feel a little better at work.

Throughout this week the Lord
(Holy Spirit), off and on, has been informing me as to the meaning of the dream. Then last night angel Gabriel filled in more of the detail.

He said that the Lady on the Bus was the Lead Angel of witchcraft assigned to Hillary Clinton. The people on the bus with her were her own resources of witchcraft assigned to the Democratic Party.

They originally had planned on attacking Mrs. Clinton, in order to express their extreme displeasure at her having lost the election. But they were rebuffed in their attack because of the Blood of the Lamb on Mrs. Clinton, and her house.

The Blood was there because, a few weeks before the election, I was praying in intercession for Donald Trump, declaring his sins to be forgiven. Then, in a move prompted by the Holy Spirit, I prayed the same for Mrs. Clinton, declaring her sins to be forgiven also (see
Letter 528).

This effectively applied the Blood of the Lamb Jesus to both of their lives.

When the fallen angels of witchcraft, assigned to the Democratic Party, saw that they had lost the election to Donald Trump, they wanted to attack Hillary Clinton for her presumed failure. But when they saw they couldn’t touch her because of the Blood, they asked the Lord Holy Spirit who was responsible. He referred them to me, and so they turned their hatred and wrath toward me in the dream, casting as many evil spells as possible at me.

According to angel Gabriel, the reason I was affected so adversely was because I was accosted by all the witch spirits assigned to the Democratic Party all at once. They were the passengers on the bus. There were so many of them, crammed toward the rear of the bus that it stretched out sideways. It grew wider from the front, toward the rear, because Hell has a caste system, and puts those who are deemed inferior toward the back of the bus. The Lady was the only Witch Angel that was allowed to ride in the front of the bus.

Saturday, 19 November 2016, 6AM.
Last night at work I felt a little better, and I inquired of the Lord Holy Spirit regarding a solution so that, should I intercede like this in the future, I can find some protection from any retaliation, on the part of the enemy when they get shut down.

He led me to the idea that I can write a Letter, which includes a prayer that blesses Archangel Michael, and the assigned task which he prophesied to Pastor Roland Buck, many years ago. I have already referenced this in
Letter 525.

The Lord and I will write both Letter and Prayer as soon as possible.

P. S. Angel Gabriella said that by interceding for Mrs. Clinton, I saved her life, since the Lead Witch Angel on the Bus had the authority to kill Hillary. This is further evidence as to why I felt like I had been killed for most of the week. But I can’t die. Why? Because, (to quote myself);

I’m Already Dead. How Can You Kill A Dead Man?


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 540
(radio silence)

Letter 541
Prayer For Michael

Dear Jesus,

Letter 525, I write about how Pastor Roland Buck received a prophetic word from Archangel Michael. Please permit me to re-quote from both the Letter and the book, Angels On Assignment.

“Michael said, until the appointed time, our task is not to destroy Satan, but to scatter the forces of darkness, to hold them in abeyance, to overcome them and to keep them from Gods people.

Then he said, I have an assignment that I am anxiously awaiting, where I am not going to have to show respect for Lucifer any more. That assignment is to sweep the heavens clean of Satan, and every single one of his angels.”

“We will not leave even one!

After having the dream documented in
Letter 539, I sought the Lord for a solution that would provide remedy for future operations. That remedy would in effect shield us from any form of attack, especially retaliatory strikes, which the enemy might find opportunity to implement as a result of our prayers.

The Lord Holy Spirit then said that we could write a Prayer for Michael that would do just such a thing.

Even though he is currently in process of his cleaning assignment, a Prayer is in order to bless Michael and clarify just how, and to what degree this cleaning process will look like.

Here therefore is our Prayer for Michael the Archangel.

Dear Jesus, Son of the Living God,

Please hear this, our petition to Bless and Empower Archangel Michael to perform and complete the assignment, documented in the book Angels On Assignment. For it is written:

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 5
Verses 1 Through 12
To the Chief Musician. With flutes. A Psalm of David.
Give ear to my words, O Lord,
Consider my meditation.

Give heed to the voice of my cry,
My King and my God,
For to You I will pray.

My voice You shall hear in the morning, O Lord;
In the morning I will direct it to You,
And I will look up.

For You are not a God who takes pleasure in wickedness,
Nor shall evil dwell with You.

The boastful shall not stand in Your sight;
You hate all workers of iniquity.

You shall destroy those who speak falsehood;
The Lord abhors the bloodthirsty and deceitful man.

But as for me, I will come into Your house in the multitude of Your mercy;
In fear of You I will worship toward Your holy temple.

Lead me, O Lord, in Your righteousness because of my enemies;
Make Your way straight before my face.

For there is no faithfulness in their mouth;
Their inward part is destruction;
Their throat is an open tomb;
They flatter with their tongue.

Pronounce them guilty, O God!
Let them fall by their own counsels;
Cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions,
For they have rebelled against You.

But let all those rejoice who put their trust in You;
Let them ever shout for joy, because You defend them;
Let those also who love Your name
Be joyful in You.

For You, O Lord, will bless the righteous;
With favor You will surround him as with a shield.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 6
Verses 1 Through 10

To the Chief Musician. With stringed instruments.
On an eight-stringed harp. A Psalm of David.
O Lord, do not rebuke me in Your anger,
Nor chasten me in Your hot displeasure.

Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I am weak;
O Lord, heal me, for my bones are troubled.

My soul also is greatly troubled;
But You, O Lord—how long?

Return, O Lord, deliver me!

Oh, save me for Your mercies’ sake!

For in death there is no remembrance of You;
In the grave who will give You thanks?

I am weary with my groaning;
All night I make my bed swim;
I drench my couch with my tears.

My eye wastes away because of grief;
It grows old because of all my enemies.

Depart from me, all you workers of iniquity;
For the Lord has heard the voice of my weeping.

The Lord has heard my supplication;
The Lord will receive my prayer.

Let all my enemies be ashamed and greatly troubled;
Let them turn back and be ashamed suddenly.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 7
Verses 1 Through 17
A Meditation of David, which he sang to the Lord
concerning the words of Cush, a Benjamite.

O Lord my God, in You I put my trust;
Save me from all those who persecute me;
And deliver me,
Lest they tear me like a lion,
Rending me in pieces, while there is none to deliver.

O Lord my God, if I have done this:
If there is iniquity in my hands,
If I have repaid evil to him who was at peace with me,
Or have plundered my enemy without cause,

Let the enemy pursue me and overtake me;
Yes, let him trample my life to the earth,
And lay my honor in the dust.


Arise, O Lord, in Your anger;
Lift Yourself up because of the rage of my enemies;
Rise up for me to the judgment You have commanded!

So the congregation of the peoples shall surround You;

For their sakes, therefore, return on high.
The Lord shall judge the peoples;
Judge me, O Lord, according to my righteousness,
And according to my integrity within me.

Oh, let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end,
But establish the just;
For the righteous God tests the hearts and minds.

My defense is of God,
Who saves the upright in heart.

God is a just judge,
And God is angry with the wicked every day.

If he does not turn back,
He will sharpen His sword;
He bends His bow and makes it ready.

He also prepares for Himself instruments of death;
He makes His arrows into fiery shafts.
Behold, the wicked brings forth iniquity;
Yes, he conceives trouble and brings forth falsehood.

He made a pit and dug it out,
And has fallen into the ditch which he made.

His trouble shall return upon his own head,
And his violent dealing shall come down on his own crown.

I will praise the Lord according to His righteousness,
And will sing praise to the name of the Lord Most High.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 52
Verses 1 through 9
To the Chief Musician.
A Contemplation of David
when Doeg the Edomite went and told Saul,
and said to him, “David has gone to the house of Ahimelech.”

Why do you boast in evil, O mighty man?

The goodness of God endures continually.

Your tongue devises destruction,
Like a sharp razor, working deceitfully.

You love evil more than good,
Lying rather than speaking righteousness.


You love all devouring words,
You deceitful tongue.

God shall likewise destroy you forever;
He shall take you away, and pluck you out of your dwelling place,
And uproot you from the land of the living.


The righteous also shall see and fear,
And shall laugh at him, saying,
“Here is the man who did not make God his strength,
But trusted in the abundance of his riches,
And strengthened himself in his wickedness.”

But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God;
I trust in the mercy of God forever and ever.

I will praise You forever,
Because You have done it;
And in the presence of Your saints
I will wait on Your name, for it is good.”



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 542
A Question of Fortune

Dear Yeshua, Monday, 14 November 2016, 6AM.
Almost a month ago I was with my niece (CS13), my brother’s daughter.

We had a real good time. We went to a restaurant together, and I spent a little time with her in her apartment going over some computer stuff and talking about family.

At one point in our conversation she brought up a painful part of her life, and used the word “unfortunately” in order to describe what she was talking about.

Almost immediately the
(Lord) Holy Spirit stopped us both, and began to clarify that, at least in this case, what (CS13) was remembering as being “unfortunately” was in fact an evil spirit that inhabited the relationship with the other family member.

Then I took a pencil and drew a diagram of two people side by side, with the word “unfortunately” printed in vertical fashion between the figures.

(CS13) understood what this meant and asked to keep the drawing, to which I agreed.

In doing some preliminary research for this Letter, I discovered a Scripture. Here is is:

But you who forsake the Lord,
who forget my holy mountain,
who set a table for
and fill cups of mixed wine for

I will destine you to the sword,
and all of you shall bow down to the slaughter,
because, when I called, you did not answer;
when I spoke, you did not listen,
but you did what was evil in my eyes
and chose what I did not delight in.”

Isaiah 65:11-12

On further research, I found that the word “fortune” in popular culture seems to be synonymous with the word “luck”.

The notion of “luck” comes from a philosophy that says Yahweh is not involved in life. But we know this is not true.

All of Creation is held together with the Word of Yahweh’s Purpose, and our lives are ordered by His command for us to be Free.

So, my question is: how is this “Unfortunate Devil” exorcised from human life?

And the answer is: by knowing Scripture where it says:

Joseph said to them, “Do not be afraid, for am I in the place of God? But as for you, you meant evil against me; but God meant it for good, in order to bring it about as it is this day, to save many people alive. Now therefore, do not be afraid; I will provide for you and your little ones.” And he comforted them and spoke kindly to them. Genesis 50:19-21.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 543
“You Can Call Me Mom”

Dear Yeshua, Tuesday, 22 November 2016, 6AM.
Letter 37c, I write about having met the Holy Spirit in human form on multiple occasions. After the Day of 7 had come to a close (see Letters 23 through 25b Volume 1), these types of meetings pretty much stopped, except the times in July 2001 and the other times referenced in Letter 41.

About two years ago I was shopping at Safeway. While I was walking down one of the aisles, angel Gabe spoke up and said:


I began thinking right away on what those words meant and how easy it would be to be led by the Lord in all things. So, I started immediately by asking Him what to buy, since I didn’t have a list with me at the time. He then instructed me on just what to buy.

That was the beginning of a new and improved relationship with the Lord Holy Spirit. Now, anytime I have any uncertainty at all, I just ask Him what to do or what He wants. When I remember, I even ask Him what His preference is if there is a choice to make, like what restaurant to go to, etc.

Easy. Piece(s) of cake. Problem(s) solved.

But I also want to thank Benny Hinn for first introducing me to the notion that the Lord Holy Spirit is a Person I could talk to. Sometime around 1994 I had read his book Good Morning Holy Spirit, and since I already had the Gift of the Holy Spirit, everything he said was pretty much a “no brainer” for me. It also helped that I knew the Scriptures really well.

It had just never occurred to me before reading Mr. Hinn’s book that I could talk to the Holy Spirit in such a personal way. I had always talked to God, without really thinking much about the Trinity part, ever since I can remember after being saved. And then later in my Christian life the Lord began to steer me toward talking to Jesus in a more personal way, reminding me that He too, is God.

But a little over a year ago the Holy Spirit reminded me that He could localize His spiritual presence, and that He wished to be part of the Family TV Dinner Time that we have been given each day.

So, now I can see the Holy Spirit, in His localized presence, being present with us in the form of a Spirit with Human-like features. When this first started to happen, the Lord asked me to call Him “Mom”, since the Holy Spirit can also be a Lady.

But this is only in the TV room, for our Family time. Outside of the house in the field He is the Lord Holy Spirit Almighty God. And for good reason. This title reminds me, and everyone else that I have to deal with, just who the Boss really is, and that there is still a war going on.

But here at Home, in my TV/bedroom, I call the Holy Spirit “Mom”. And I can also hold Mom’s hand this way too, which is especially nice if I find myself in distress that is too much for my angel family to deal with.

P. S. If while reading this Letter, you find it strange that the Lord God Almighty can possess Feminine characteristics, please see Matthew 23:37, and Genesis 1:26-27.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 544
A Most Productive Conversation

Dear Yeshua, Wednesday, 23 November 2016, 6AM.
This last Monday I woke up with sore shoulders again. This usually happens because I end up interceding, or “standing in the gap”, for a variety of things while I am sleeping. Most times the soreness wears off within a couple of hours. But, unless I have a dream or something, this always leaves me wondering just what I was interceding for, since my “sleep intercession” is directed by the Holy Spirit.

After getting my coffee and turning on the TV to see some news, I saw a report of some White Supremacists who were showing their supposed favor for President Elect Trump. The report further stated that Mr. Trump disagreed with their positions and rejected their support.

Later on I was informed by angel Gabriel that I had been interceding for Mr. Trump against the evil spirits of Racial Supremacy. That’s why I woke up with sore shoulders (see
Letter 243).

But when I got to work that night and went to take my first pain pill, I saw that I had failed to stock my lunch bag for the week. That meant that, for the first time in fifteen years, I was without any pain medicine. While I get plenty of spiritual pain remedy any time I need it, my physical body continues to require physical remedy, and will until I receive the physical healing that Jesus said I already have. I got through the night better than I thought I would, but it was still not a very nice work shift.

But the next night something else happened.

After I got to work Tuesday night, at work at the start of shift, (P10), the Night Supervisor of my department held a meeting for the third shift staff. The topic was how the Hospital was trying to adjust the annual budget by having staff being paid an additional 8 hours of vacation time, in addition to the overtime rate, if they were scheduled to work on a holiday.

At first I thought it didn’t apply to me because I had taken Thanksgiving Thursday and Friday off anyway. But then while working during the shift I began to think, and realized that the hospital counts the third shift which starts the night before as having worked on that holiday. So that meant that I qualified for both the holiday overtime and an additional 8 hours of pay if I wanted it for Thanksgiving Thursday, and also for Christmas Eve, which falls on a Saturday this year.

But even after the meeting I still wasn’t sure if this was something that was mandatory. In the past getting the additional pay was always an option, and one could take home a goodly amount of cash for working on a holiday if one chose to do so.

So, Tuesday night when I got to work I asked (P10) for some clarification. What followed was what I can only describe as one of the more strange verbal exchanges I have had with (P10) in the many years I have worked at (G6).

I asked if taking the additional pay was optional or mandatory. He responded with a variety of explanatory words then said it was “the expectation”. This really didn’t make sense, and I tried again to get a more clear answer. He still insisted that taking the 8 hours of vacation pay was “The Expectation”.

Then I tried making an analogy to illustrate the difference between the freedom to choose and something that is mandatory. There is an annual written competency test that all employees must complete. Failure to do so results in automatic termination. This is mandatory. So I used this as an example of what “mandatory” is, to describe the difference between being free to choose and a mandate, one way or the other.

He didn’t seem to want to hear this.

While all this was going on, (P10) and I were both heading toward the elevators that led to my work area, walking and talking at the same time.

Then we stopped in the hallway. At that point he said words that indicated that the mandate was given to him, and that he would have to go “above” get a waiver. Then after one or two more verbal exchanges, with him using the word “expectation”, these words came out of my mouth:


And with that we parted company as I turned and continued to the elevator.

I arrived on the floor, and almost immediately was approached by (P10), who had run up the stairs after me.

He had become rather offended at my choice of the colorful metaphor, and wanted to bring humiliation on me for using such a word. In a condemning tone he asked me to repeat what I had said to him. I said I would rather not. Then, in response to a terse comment coming from him, I said that I wouldn’t repeat that word …

I said,

Just then another employee in our department came to where we were standing and wanted his attention. He then dropped what he was saying to me, and I proceeded to go to my work area. I didn’t see (P10) for the rest of the night.

The next morning, Wednesday, at the end of the work shift I saw (P7), the Manager of the department I work in. I asked him the same question. And I was specific. I asked if there was an option or if taking the vacation time was mandatory.

He said it was mandatory. I said “thank you, that’s all I need to know”, figuring that was the end of it. But then something rather strange happened.

The Manager began to describe how the first shift had been informed that in extreme circumstances an exception could be made. He said some other things, then reiterated that if one felt strongly, an exception would be made.

I said I didn’t know about “feeling strongly”; just that “if I had the choice”, I would choose not to take the additional holiday pay, electing rather to cash it out in a larger lump sum after the first of the year.

Then, to confirm whether I would be working into a holiday, we both stepped over to a calendar. Seeing that I indeed would enter into an overtime situation, he then said “done”, meaning that he would give me the exemption. I added that I would have the same situation with Christmas Eve. He said “done” a second time, giving me a second exemption. With that we parted company for the day. But I could tell with the the tone in his voice that he was not happy with his decision to exempt me. It actually seemed that Someone Else was steering his thoughts and decisions in my favor.

Thursday, 24 November 2016, 6AM.
Last night at work I was wondering a little if my Supervisor had communicated any with the Manager about my choice of language. I was prepared to at worst get a reprimand, but to which angel Gabriel kept saying nothing would happen regarding my word choice.

Later on I discovered that the Supervisor had taken the day off as part of the Holiday, so he wasn’t even there. Later at the end of the shift I saw the Manager for a second time. He mentioned nothing at all of my verbal exchange with (P10).

Here in my own words is the explanation I received from angels Gabe and Gabriel.

Apparently there was yet another fallen angel who had previously been assigned by Satan, stationed at (G6) in order to harass me. This evil spirit was attached to the office of the Director who oversaw the Department I work in. Then, since January of 2010, a chain of bondage began to grow from that angel, through the Manager (P7), terminating with the Supervisor (P10). In the spirit-realm there was a Band of Iron that formed around the neck of the Supervisor. The sole message of the angel was to promote blind compliance with any decision that came from Upper Management. Any time (P10) started to think for himself, and develop an independent opinion about their decisions, the angel would jerk on the chain, causing psychological pain and reducing spiritual airflow into his lungs. The spiritual presence and message of the fallen angel manifested itself into one word:


This type of communication is typical of the House of Political Correctness. Bringing this level of bondage onto a man causes behavior that is often referred to as Passive/Aggressive. And (P10) has certainly been that over the years.

When I said the words “(…) the expectation”, I was in essence interceding for (P10) and “punching out” the Fallen Angel of Control that was limiting (P10) from thinking freely.

According to Gabriel, as soon as I said those words, Jesus destroyed the Chain of Bondage and the Iron Collar of Compliance that was around the neck of the Supervisor. The Fallen Angel was immediately taken into custody and thrown into the Pit.

The Lord Holy Spirit then sent Gabriel to spend the rest of the night with (P10), ministering Healing to him. Gabriel even went home with (P10), and stayed with him until after I was off work and we arrived at Starbucks for my last coffee of the day.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 545
Unto You I Commend My Spirit

Dear Yeshua,
On Wednesday 23 November just before I woke up at about 6PM I had a dream.

I was laying on a table or hospital gurney placed in the parking lot outside of a convenience store gas station.

The reason wasn’t clear, but I was to be executed by lethal injection. So there was a nurse and a medical technician standing next to the table with an I.V. pole and the bag of fluid that would stop my heart and end my life. As they were hooking up the intravenous tubes to one of my wrists, I prayed to God and said:


All the time this was happening I was at peace and very happy.

In the “twilight zone” just between sleep and waking up, I thought I was actually going to die and finally go Home. I was Happy and at Peace. In fact, a certain level of Joy was starting to grow in my heart with the Knowledge of going Home to be with Yahweh forever.

But as Sleep departed and Waking took full control, I realized that it was only a dream, and I still had to get up and go to work. But I was grateful for the comfort anyway.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 546
Suicide Must Leave


Dear Yeshua, Friday, 25 November 2016, 1:30AM.
I just woke up from a dream after having a nap.

I was at home with my wife (M). There was another Man in the House who was visiting. He was saying words to (M) that I didn’t like, so I followed him into the kitchen and told him I wanted a Private House, which meant he had to leave. He had only Blue Jeans on, so in preparing to depart he grabbed his T-shirt from the back of a chair.

Then he turn to me and, while still being bare-chested, looked me in the eye and with a malevolent glare and tone in his voice said:


I could tell that what he really wanted to say was: “you’re going to end up dead in Panama”, but he wasn’t able say the word “dead”. Hell doesn’t have that power over me, or my house.

A few minutes more passed, and then I overheard my wife (M) talking on the phone to a friend. She was saying how she wanted to commit suicide, and that if she did all the pain would be gone.

While I was overhearing this conversation, the Spirit of Suicide finally turned toward the Back Door to leave. He was now wearing his T-shirt, and on the way out he looked at me again and, in a commanding, threatening, and sarcastic tone said these words laced with hate and deceit:


The unspoken meaning was that he had every intention to kill me.

I woke up feeling like I normally do after wrestling with a powerful evil spirit; like having been sat on by a Big Blob of Evil Goo.

Friday, 26 November 2016, 5AM.
One of the remarkable details was that in the dream the fallen angel had taken the form of one of the actors who played a Terminator in the movie series. He looked like a very tall version of the actor who played the Evil Terminator in Terminator 2: Judgment Day.

I was sick for most of the night after having this dream. Then I went to bed at my usual time of around 11AM. I slept OK, then started to feel better in increments as I heated up some leftover Thanksgiving dinner for breakfast. (M) and I watched a movie together, Star Trek - Beyond. That helped me feel better. Now, as I write this I have almost fully recovered. Many thanks to my angel family for their support, love, and help.

The Spirit of Suicide is strong. But the Spirit of Life is Stronger.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 547
Greetings Team EasyLight

Dear Yeshua, Saturday, 26 November 2016, 6AM.
I had surgery on my spine in late June of this year. But a week or two before that something unusual happened on my right hand.

I felt in my little finger a sensation when I curled it toward my palm, like the tendon was “sticking”, making it stop briefly halfway, then release suddenly and bend the rest of the way.

I thought off and on what it could be. At that time I settled on that it most likely had something to do with my elbow, which was injured when I fell on it while getting on the bus in October of 2012 (see
Letter 145). That event resulted in my having six days off from work. It also provided the time I needed to record the first audio letter, resulting in the first PrayerSong, which was Letter 00, and then all the rest of the audio Letters.

But a little while ago I think it was angel Gabe who said my little finger was behaving strangely because there was a
(spirit) sword stuck to my spiritual hand. Actually, today he said that I have many (spirit) weapons stuck to my hands.

At about the same time that Gabe said this, Jesus said that He wanted me to “stand down” from actively pursuing enemy spirits if I perceive them. I knew when I heard His words that I was going to have a problem in that area.

There is an interesting Scripture that goes like this:

And after him was Eleazar the son of Dodo, the Ahohite, one of the three mighty men with David when they defied the Philistines who were gathered there for battle, and the men of Israel had retreated. He arose and attacked the Philistines until his hand was weary, and his hand stuck to the sword. The Lord brought about a great victory that day; and the people returned after him only to plunder. 2 Samuel 23:9-10

So, the other day I was contemplating this before the Lord. He then led me to an idea. The idea was that I could ask Archangel Michael to assign two of his soldiers to me. They would pay close attention to what I was doing (in the spirit), and if I went for a weapon of any kind, one would stop me, while the other one would take word to Michael so he could bring the fight to whatever enemy I was perceiving on my behalf.

That way I still get to “be in the game” as it were, while at the same time obeying Yahweh’s Word to rest from battle. I think there is a Scripture somewhere that speaks along these lines; somewhere.

So, after the Lord’s approved of my final concept, we went out to the driveway so I could have a smoke and pow-wow with Michael about this matter. I explained my idea to him, and he agreed. So very soon after we went back into the house the two angels arrived and came directly into my office. Of course everyone else already knew who they were. But I suggested that, instead my having to try to learn two new names, I assign them a nick-name that I could more easily remember.

So I came up with the names Easy and Light, from the Scripture where it says that the yoke of Jesus is “easy”, and His burden “light”, or Team EasyLight. That way I don’t have to remember any more names than I already do.

They were cool with the idea, and have already helped me on many occasions to not draw my swords.

My hope is this arrangement will translate over to when I find myself in conflict when I am trying to sleep. Lately some of the most vicious battles have occurred in my dreams.

Thank You Jesus for this rest. I hope and pray I can truly enter in and that it lasts a long time.

P. S. They also said that they can help massage my hand and release my grip on the weapons also. Thank You Jesus for Team EasyLight. I’m glad they’re here.

SPECIAL NOTE 2021-11-18: the restriction from using weapons was rescinded later on, at least when I retired from (G6) in December of 2018, or perhaps before that. I was required to pick up arms once again, due to the upcoming wars I was to be involved in. See Letters 731, and 732).


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 548
Covert Ops
And For Good Reason

Dear Yeshua, Monday, 28 November 2016, 5AM.
Sometimes, when I consider my Letters to Dan, it occurs to me that some who might read these writings might think that the degree of obfuscation and misdirection I have taken in encrypting names of people and places is somewhat misguided, and perhaps even paranoid.

And, in unrelated thoughts, recently I have wondered if securing the places and names of people that I write about is still necessary, what with kicking Satan’s butt and sending his top two lieutenants to the Pit.

But when those thoughts arose, the
Lord Holy Spirit reminded me there is still a war going on, and that the Satanic Chorus of Accusation is still at large and screeching slanderous thoughts to any who might listen. The Lord’s point is that if I started to reveal names and places (writing about them “in the clear”), both the people and the places could come under false accusation by evil accusers, thereby corrupting the thoughts of some of the readers of these Letters.

To help prove this point, the
Lord reminded me of a socially engineered attack by Satan against my wife which took place in 1998. This event was in my memory when I started to write the Letters in 2011, and most likely played a part in the decision I made to encrypt. Please permit me to explain.

In Letter
85 I write about how (M) had to have a radical hysterectomy. When the symptoms first appeared, we thought it was just a stomach ache. But as the evening wore on, it became clear that something more serious was taking place.

I took her to the hospital emergency room of the medical network where (M)’s doctor practiced. She was admitted, and had emergency surgery that night.

(M) spent about a week at that particular hospital, where I visited her each day.

One day at the end of one of my visits to see (M), I had occasion to exit the hospital at a place that had an admissions desk. Some admissions clerks were working behind the desk. They seemed to be helping a mother who had a young boy with her. I remember the child was tethered to his mom with some kind of strap. This was effective in preventing the youngster from wandering too far from his mom.

It wasn’t my intention to overhear, but as I was walking into and through the seating area toward the exit doors, I could hear this mother causing a fair amount of verbal commotion, talking loudly and making various demands. It was apparent to me that the lady was in some kind of distress. Part of the detail that I overheard was that she was short of the funds needed to stay at the hospital overnight facility with her son. She was arguing with the admissions people about her ability to pay the added expense.

One of things I heard that got my attention was that the lady was a psych patient from Alaska, who was on public assistance, and had been referred to a clinic in the hospital for mental health treatment.

When the lady went back to her seat, I approached the workers behind the counter, a man and woman if I remember, to make an offer. This was because a Scripture had come to mind about giving to others and helping the widow and orphan.

I told them that if I could remain anonymous, I would be willing to help make up the monetary difference in the lady’s financial shortfall.

I think this came to about ($…). I had the extra money, so I thought this might be an applicable moment. I used a credit card and paid, secretly I thought, for the lady and her son to get whatever upgrade she had been asking for.

But this is where it gets strange.

When the lady found out from the admissions people that someone had paid for her room upgrade, said told them she wanted to say “thank you” to that person for helping her, so she socially engineered (conned, actually) the clerks behind the admissions desk to find out from my credit card transaction receipt what my name was, and that I had a family member (my wife) admitted as a patient, and what room number she was staying in.

A little while after I left the hospital for the day, the lady in distress (actually demonized) found my wife’s room, walked in and began asking her about me. This took (M) by surprise, as I had not had a chance to tell her about any of this. It kind of scared her too, but she was able to get the crazy lady out of her room somehow, I think by pressing the nurse call button.

The next day, when (M) told me what happened, I went to the admissions desk and sort of “chewed them out” for divulging my private information and revealing the presence of my wife.

That was as far as I went, because I didn’t want to bring discredit to the work of the Lord in any way.

I have experienced other things similar to this, where I have had demoniacs say things that I knew were aimed at me. Probing questions and statements designed to find occasion to bring accusation based on my response.

So, I have to agree with the
Holy Spirit on this one. The Letters shall remain Covert where appropriate.

And for two very good reasons — Safety, and Security.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 549
The Cursed Coffee Blend

Dear Jesus,
Friday, 2 December 2016, 6AM.
Last week in the days leading up to the Thanksgiving Holiday I developed a strange sensation in my mouth.

I began to produce more saliva than usual, and the Yuban coffee I was making at home began to taste either too strong, or too bitter, or both. And the taste buds on my tongue seemed to be inflamed.

At first I thought that, because I had reached the bottom of the coffee container, I was getting grounds where the oils in had turned rancid, since the coffee was older and had possibly become more acidic. But the coffee at Starbucks tasted the same way.

This also effected to a lesser degree the way other things tasted as well.

Angel Gabe suggested I drink some Alka-Seltzer to help neutralize my mouth, since part of the phenomena was that my mouth had become too acidic.

This helped a little, but my coffee still tasted funny. I knew this wasn’t normal.

After a time of further analysis, I inquired of the Lord. He answered through angel Gabriel, who said that, as a result of my general intercessions for the Church, I had come under attack. This came in the form of a curse that effected my mouth and taste buds, specifically regarding coffee.

This was because Christians have developed the habit of meeting at coffee shops such as Starbucks. This has proven problematic for Hell, since one of their favorite pastimes is to infect places of repeated public gathering with familiar spirits.

The presence of Christians has a muting effect on those spirits, and can even drive them away without any words being spoken, but just by the presence of the Lord dwelling within the Believers.

In this case, some middle-level bureaucrats in Hell had schemed up this curse in retaliation for their leadership having been thrown into the Pit (see
Letter 537). They know that I intercede in prayer, and they know I had something to do with the growing absence of their leadership. Somehow they found a loophole that they could exploit against me, putting a curse on my ability to taste coffee normally.

Gabriel said that the curse wasn’t permanent and that effect would wear off in about a week (see Proverbs 2:6). But I really didn’t want to wait that long, so I prayed to Jesus to remove the symptoms sooner.

My taste returned to normal within a day of my praying that prayer, so I would like to say, “Thank You Jesus”. It sure is nice to enjoy my coffee again.

I guess this is a kind of healing. I treat it more as a learning module so I can document just how Yahweh overthrows Hell in its various manifestations.

P. S. I’ll sure be glad when Jesus heals the rest of my body. Hint, hint, hint.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 550
Now THAT'S Pain Medication

Dear Yeshua,

Saturday, 3 December 2016, 6AM.
I think it was this last Tuesday morning that I had a small sample of Pain Medicine from Heaven.

I was heading home after work. I had stopped at Starbucks for the usual drive-home coffee, and was going to fill the car with gas. But the Safeway pumps where I go frequently were off-line, so I had to find another station not far from there, since I had only about 50 or so miles left to go in the tank.

While we were driving on the street, I began to get concerned a little about running out of the Vicodin pain medicine that I have been taking daily for almost twenty years. I sometimes worry about running out before the renewal date if I run into pain spikes before I get a re-fill.

I have in my memory the time that the pain medicine was removed from me at Harborview (see
Letter 284). And I have in more recent memory the change in drug schedule which the federal Drug Enforcement Agency made to the hydrocodone pain-pills which I take. This change made it more difficult for doctors to prescribe, and was in response to many people getting addicted to pain pills even after they were healed.

I must be among the minority who don’t become addicted to things. The narcotic effect of the Vicodin has always been the same in all the time I have taken the pills. So the hydrocodone has proven to be the most effective natural tool in treating the pains that never go away, and only get worse with physical labor, which is what I do for a living.

But my prescribing doctor is somewhat conservative, and I could tell that he was reluctant the last time I saw him to prescribe the amount that I asked for; plus he was also under duress from Hermes at the time (see
Letter 529).

But back to the narrative. While we were driving home I was thinking about all these things together. Suddenly I felt a spiritual hand pass over my forehead, creating a very strong yet pleasant narcotic effect. It was so strong I almost passed out.

Then it happened a second time, and it was all I could do to stay alert and drive.

I shook it off, and pretty much knew that I had just had a dose of Pain Medicine from Heaven. The
(Lord) Holy Spirit had gifted angel Gabriella with the task of administering the effect to me, and it was her hand that I felt passing over my forehead.

Of course, there was no real danger, since angel Gabriel was sitting right next to me in the passenger seat and would have taken the wheel if I really did pass out.

This was the same as the “MTV” effect I write about in Letters
25 and 366, except a whole lot stronger.

Later on when I was inquiring of the Lord as to what happened, He informed me that I shouldn’t worry about running out of pain medicine, since He would be able to fill up any shortage with His own private stash from Heaven.

So, please accept my profound “thanks” for that moment. I continue to be grateful for things like this Jesus provides to help increase my faith. It helps a great deal.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 551
The Prayer of Jesus
Against Family Witchcraft

Dear Yeshua,
Sunday, 4 December 2016, 6AM.
Last week I met with my niece (CS13) for a meal. Afterward the Lord led me to think about the variety of influences that I detected in (CS13) based on what she said. I could tell during our conversation that there was a latent resonant message of the influence of witchcraft. This was evident primarily in the manipulative way in which she spoke with me.

Then, later in the work-week at the leading of the Lord, I wrote down the various names of the families who are connected to (CS13) by her father (CB18) and mother (P21).

According to the Word of the Lord, all these Family Names have been or are presently affected by curses of witchcraft.

Here is the list of names:


Please allow me to quote Pastor Roland Buck from the book Angels on Assignment.

“In an effort to get at God and to try to hurt him, satanic forces are attacking the home, which is the closest thing on earth to God's heart.

Homes are hurting and many times

they do not understand why.

This attack is more than just an attack on the home, for every time you find a new chapter about to be opened in God's great work, you will find increased satanic activity. The enemies of God are following a practice that began a long time ago.”

We therefore ask for Your Prayer against the spirits of witchcraft who are assigned to (CB18) and all his family.

“Our Father in heaven, please hear My prayer against all forms of witchcraft assigned against the family lines listed in this letter. Please remove all of these spirits, and heal Our son (CB18) and all of his family.

For it is written that:

The Book of Exodus
Chapter 22
Verse 18

You shall not permit a sorceress to live.

The Book of Deuteronomy
Chapter 18
Verses 9 through 14

When you come into the land which the Lord your God is giving you, you shall not learn to follow the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found among you anyone who makes his son or his daughter pass through the fire, or one who practices witchcraft, or a soothsayer, or one who interprets omens, or a sorcerer, or one who conjures spells, or a medium, or a spiritist, or one who calls up the dead. For all who do these things are an abomination to the Lord, and because of these abominations the Lord your God drives them out from before you. You shall be blameless before the Lord your God. For these nations which you will dispossess listened to soothsayers and diviners; but as for you, the Lord your God has not appointed such for you.

The Book of 1st Samuel
Chapter 15
Verses 22 through 23

So Samuel said:
“Has the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices,
As in obeying the voice of the Lord?
Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice,
And to heed than the fat of rams.
For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft,
And stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry.
Because you have rejected the word of the Lord,
He also has rejected you from being king.”

The Book of 2nd Kings
Chapter 9
Verses 14 through 26

So Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat, the son of Nimshi, conspired against Joram. (Now Joram had been defending Ramoth Gilead, he and all Israel, against Hazael king of Syria. But King Joram had returned to Jezreel to recover from the wounds which the Syrians had inflicted on him when he fought with Hazael king of Syria.) And Jehu said, “If you are so minded, let no one leave or escape from the city to go and tell it in Jezreel.” So Jehu rode in a chariot and went to Jezreel, for Joram was laid up there; and Ahaziah king of Judah had come down to see Joram.
Now a watchman stood on the tower in Jezreel, and he saw the company of Jehu as he came, and said, “I see a company of men.”

And Joram said, “Get a horseman and send him to meet them, and let him say, ‘Is it peace?’ ”

So the horseman went to meet him, and said,

“Thus says the king: ‘Is it peace?’ ”

And Jehu said, “What have you to do with peace? Turn around and follow me.”
So the watchman reported, saying, “The messenger went to them, but is not coming back.”

Then he sent out a second horseman who came to them, and said, “Thus says the king: ‘Is it peace?’ ”

And Jehu answered, “What have you to do with peace? Turn around and follow me.”

So the watchman reported, saying, “He went up to them and is not coming back; and the driving is like the driving of Jehu the son of Nimshi, for he drives furiously!”
Then Joram said, “Make ready.” And his chariot was made ready. Then Joram king of Israel and Ahaziah king of Judah went out, each in his chariot; and they went out to meet Jehu, and met him on the property of Naboth the Jezreelite. Now it happened, when Joram saw Jehu, that he said, “Is it peace, Jehu?”
So he answered, “What peace, as long as the harlotries of your mother Jezebel and her witchcraft are so many?”

Then Joram turned around and fled, and said to Ahaziah, “Treachery, Ahaziah!” Now Jehu drew his bow with full strength and shot Jehoram between his arms; and the arrow came out at his heart, and he sank down in his chariot. Then Jehu said to Bidkar his captain, “Pick him up, and throw him into the tract of the field of Naboth the Jezreelite; for remember, when you and I were riding together behind Ahab his father, that the Lord laid this burden upon him: ‘Surely I saw yesterday the blood of Naboth and the blood of his sons,’ says the Lord, ‘and I will repay you in this plot,’ says the Lord. Now therefore, take and throw him on the plot of ground, according to the word of the Lord.”

The Book of Acts
Chapter 8
Verses 9 through 25

But there was a certain man called Simon, who previously practiced sorcery in the city and astonished the people of Samaria, claiming that he was someone great, to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, “This man is the great power of God.” And they heeded him because he had astonished them with his sorceries for a long time. But when they believed Philip as he preached the things concerning the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, both men and women were baptized. Then Simon himself also believed; and when he was baptized he continued with Philip, and was amazed, seeing the miracles and signs which were done.

Now when the apostles who were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent Peter and John to them, who, when they had come down, prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Spirit. For as yet He had fallen upon none of them. They had only been baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. Then they laid hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit.
And when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles’ hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered them money, saying, “Give me this power also, that anyone on whom I lay hands may receive the Holy Spirit.”
But Peter said to him, “Your money perish with you, because you thought that the gift of God could be purchased with money! You have neither part nor portion in this matter, for your heart is not right in the sight of God. Repent therefore of this your wickedness, and pray God if perhaps the thought of your heart may be forgiven you. For I see that you are poisoned by bitterness and bound by iniquity.”

Then Simon answered and said, “Pray to the Lord for me, that none of the things which you have spoken may come upon me.” So when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, they returned to Jerusalem, preaching the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans.

The Book of Acts
Chapter 13
Verses 4 through 12

So, being sent out by the Holy Spirit, they went down to Seleucia, and from there they sailed to Cyprus. And when they arrived in Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. They also had John as their assistant.
Now when they had gone through the island to Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew whose name was Bar-Jesus, who was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man. This man called for Barnabas and Saul and sought to hear the word of God. But Elymas the sorcerer (for so his name is translated) withstood them, seeking to turn the proconsul away from the faith. Then Saul, who also is called Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, looked intently at him and said, “O full of all deceit and all fraud, you son of the devil, you enemy of all righteousness, will you not cease perverting the straight ways of the Lord? And now, indeed, the hand of the Lord is upon you, and you shall be blind, not seeing the sun for a time.” And immediately a dark mist fell on him, and he went around seeking someone to lead him by the hand. Then the proconsul believed, when he saw what had been done, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord.

The Book of Galatians
Chapter 5
Verses 16 through 26

I say then: Walk in the Spirit, and you shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; and these are contrary to one another, so that you do not do the things that you wish. But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.

Now the works of the flesh are evident, which are:

01) adultery,
02) fornication,
03) uncleanness,
04) lewdness,
05) idolatry,
06) sorcery,
07) hatred,
08) contentions,
09) jealousies,
10) outbursts of wrath,
11) selfish ambitions,
12) dissensions,
13) heresies,
14) envy,
15) murders,
16) drunkenness,
17) revelries,

and the like;

of which I tell you beforehand, just as I also told you in time past, that those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God.

But the fruit of the Spirit is

01) love,
02) joy,
03) peace,
04) longsuffering,
05) kindness,
06) goodness,
07) faithfulness,
08) gentleness,
09) self-control.

Against such there is no law.

And those who are Christ's have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. Let us not become conceited, provoking one another, envying one another.

The Book of Revelation
Chapter 18
Verses 21 through 24

Then a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone and threw it into the sea, saying, “Thus with violence the great city Babylon shall be thrown down, and shall not be found anymore. The sound of harpists, musicians, flutists, and trumpeters shall not be heard in you anymore. No craftsman of any craft shall be found in you anymore, and the sound of a millstone shall not be heard in you anymore. The light of a lamp shall not shine in you anymore, and the voice of bridegroom and bride shall not be heard in you anymore. For your merchants were the great men of the earth, for by your sorcery all the nations were deceived. And in her was found the blood of prophets and saints, and of all who were slain on the earth.”



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 552
Junk Mail Devils

Dear Yeshua,

Monday, 5 December 2016, 1AM.
(M) and I have had a Post Office box ever since we moved into the Valley. We have used it over the years for business purposes, to provide security for sensitive mail, and to filter out “junk-mail” before it gets to the house.

We also have a regular house address rural mail box out at the street that I check routinely. We get mostly junk-mail there because all the important stuff goes to the Post Office box. But sometimes semi-important mail goes to the street address, such as magazine subscriptions and DVDs from Netflix.

This last Saturday morning I had occasion to check for the mail at our street mail box like I normally do. There were two or three items, all advertising something for sale, popularly referred to as “junk-mail”.

One envelope was a little more deceptive than the others. It had my name and address written in what looked like hand-writing manuscript in blue ball point ink. Of course bulk mailing companies can print envelopes that look just like they have been hand-written.

The return address referred to a plumbing company that I know has the budget for multi-media advertising, since I have seen their ads on TV from time to time.

The blue-ink counterfeit hand-writing on this particular solicitation was so well done I had to look long and hard at it to discern that it was not hand-written. To my knowledge I had never done business with this company before, yet the fraudulent writing induced a certain element of uncertainty in my thinking, making me want to open the envelope just to “double-check”, which I did not do.

I looked even more closely at and thought even more intently about the envelope, and while doing so suddenly got the tickle in the back of my nasal passages that informed me I was about to sneeze. I sneezed once, and then got a little suspicious and asked angel Gabriel if by any chance there had been a demonic spirit attached to the mailer.

“Yes”, was his response.

After that we had a rather general discussion on how some businesses use various mail marketing schemes to get unwary costumers to unseal and read their soliciting inquiries.

As I write this, I am being informed that the familiar spirit that came with the envelope was attached at the Bulk Mass Mail Marketing Company, who was hired by the Plumbing Outfit. The plumbing company could very well have had no knowledge at all of the additional demonic sales promotional add-on. They just paid the bulk mailing company to advertise their business anyway they saw fit.

According to Gabriel, the Bulk Mass Mail Marketing Company uses a form of passive witchcraft to increase the sales for their customers. In this case a familiar spirit of deception came along with the envelope. The familiar spirit was designed to induce a favorable attitude toward the plumbing company, thereby increasing the chance of a sale.

Of course, once a familiar spirit is introduced into a family or other people group, its secondary objective is to open the spirit-doors wider to let other demons in.

The ultimate goal of course is full-on inboard demonic possession. Typically this will take place over multiple generations, with each successive generation becoming more and more inured to the presence of the familiar demon(s).

Once a company resorts to a general practice of deception, in this case the bogus handwriting on the envelope, an angel from Hell is dispatched to see if that particular fear can be exploited to Hell’s purpose. Once the angel of fear is firmly in place, he will start the process of corrupting the thoughts and words of the ruling human authorities in the company. Pretty soon phrases like “well, maybe they (the customer) will buy more if we do (blank)”, like using deceptive printing on the envelope.

For me, the Best Way to overcome this type of thing is to do the following:

1. I
pray and see if it is the Lord’s will to do business with any given company.

If any deception becomes apparent, I apply the protocols found in Matthew 5:43-45.

3. Then, I
pray again to see of the Lord Holy Spirit would have me continue to do business with the offending party. If He says “Yes”, then He will provide all the needed guidance to overcome and deliver the supplier from evil.

I can then become instrumental in exorcizing an entire organization from evil, and from demons. With rare exceptions, I am not required to put up with the continued presence of devils in any circumstance at all. “Cast out devils,” Jesus said, in Mark 16:17.

Not every sneeze I have is necessarily an indication of the presence of an evil spirit. I may have just inhaled a part of a pepper corn, some dust, or noxious chemical. But it’s always a good policy to inquire of the Lord, rather than make assumptions.

This is why King David was such a successful warrior. He learned to ask the Lord first, before taking actions.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 553
Brother (CB42), I Presume

Dear Jesus,
Sunday, 18 December 2016, 6AM.
This last Friday evening at about 5:30PM, just as I was waking up, I had a dream.

I was in my car with my wife and some others. We had stopped at (U24). (CB42) came up to the car on the passengers side and knocked on the window. I rolled it down, and he asked me if we could give him a ride somewhere.

I said “sure”, and he opened the passenger door and hopped in the front next to me.

He then offered me a $100.00 bill to help pay for the ride. At first I wanted to decline, and told him that he didn’t owe me anything. But then the Holy Spirit reminded me of the Scripture where it says:


So, when Mr. (CB42) offered me the bill again, I received it from him and said, “thank you”, so that he would receive more blessings.

But then I got a “bright” idea.

I took the $100.00 bill and tore it in half, giving Brother (CB42) one of the halves, keeping the other for myself.

Then I said that to Brother (CB42):



As I was waking up I got the distinct impression that the Lord Holy Spirit had used the dream to declare (CB42) and myself Brothers in the Kingdom.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 554
Electoral College Elects Donald Trump
The Forty-fifth President of the United States of America

Dear Jesus,
Thursday, 22 December 2016, 6AM.
This last Monday while I was asleep the Electoral College cast their votes according to the Constitution of the United States and elected Donald Trump as President.

Ever since the national general election in November of this year there has been quite a bit of complaining on the part of those who supported Hillary Clinton, saying that the popular vote should prevail instead.

But the election laws were constructed for the very reason the opposing Democratic Party holds so dear, so that less populous states would have an equal voice along with more populous states in selecting the President that would lead the entire Nation.

Later that evening as I was driving to work, the Lord God Almighty arranged a sign that would indicate His own sentiment regarding the election of Donald Trump.

This came in the form, again, of a vehicle license plate. The plate read:

BBB 888 5,

with tab expiration in the
8th month. The car was a Hyundai Sonata.

Using the Kingdom Phonetic Blessing Table to translate, the clear message is:

(B)RAVO (x 3)= A resounding shout of joy in celebration.
(8)EIGHT (x3)= Eight is the number of New Beginnings, and the number of Circumcision.
(5)FIVE= Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Pastors & Teachers. Also, according to many Bible Scholars, this is the number of Grace.

Additionally, according to many websites that specialize in Hebrew Gematria*, (including this one: http://www.biblegematria.com/messiah.html), 888 has the numerical equivalent of the
Name of Messiah Jesus.

So this means that the United States, instead of heading toward destruction due to its many sins of abortion, is being forgiven, and Jesus, through the Trump Administration, is taking personal charge of this Nation.

According to Wikipedia.com:

“The name "Hyundai" comes from the Korean word 現代 (hanja form),
which means "modernity”

and the word
Sonata means:

In the Baroque period, a sonata was for one or more instruments almost always with continuo. After the Baroque period most works designated as sonatas specifically are performed by a solo instrument, most often a keyboard instrument, or by a solo instrument accompanied by a keyboard instrument.

Sonatas for a solo instrument other than keyboard have been composed,
as have sonatas for other combinations of instruments.”

Another derivative sign is that the web page for the 2017 Hyundai Sonata has the name Bob Jones prominently displayed as a “fictitious” contact in the iPhone app located on the dashboard. (See site at: www.hyundaiusa.com/sonata/comparison.aspx)

Bob Jones was the prophet to whom Jesus said that 1 billion dead souls would be added to the Kingdom, mostly through young people.


Jesus continues to honor His Prophet Bob Jones in this Nation, and to send me “pings” as needed. And this is certainly a ping.

Jesus is going to produce and sing a Modern Sonata for the Healing of the United States and the whole World. This will begin with Bob Jones’
1 Billion New Births of Christians, and will lay the foundation for the 8 Billion More that will come later (see Letters 304 Volume 5-14, 321 Volume 5-15, and 487 Volume 6).

I also noticed that the screen has the numbers 12:32. The number 32 appears twice. Here then are the revealed scriptures:

= = = = = = = =
The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 12
Verses 1 through 6

A Hymn of Praise

And in that day you will say:
“O Lord, I will praise You;
Though You were angry with me,
Your anger is turned away, and You comfort me.

Behold, God is my salvation,
I will trust and not be afraid;
‘For Yah, the Lord, is my strength and song;
He also has become my salvation.’ ”

Therefore with joy you will draw water
From the wells of salvation.

And in that day you will say:
“Praise the Lord, call upon His name;
Declare His deeds among the peoples,
Make mention that His name is exalted.

Sing to the Lord,
For He has done excellent things;
This is known in all the earth.

Cry out and shout, O inhabitant of Zion,
For great is the Holy One of Israel in your midst!”

= = = = = = = =
The Book of Psalms
Chapter 32
Verses 1 through 11

The Joy of Forgiveness
A Psalm of David. A Contemplation.
Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven,
Whose sin is covered.

Blessed is the man to whom the Lord does not impute iniquity,
And in whose spirit there is no deceit.
When I kept silent, my bones grew old
Through my groaning all the day long.

For day and night Your hand was heavy upon me;
My vitality was turned into the drought of summer.


I acknowledged my sin to You,
And my iniquity I have not hidden.

I said, “I will confess my transgressions to the Lord,”
And You forgave the iniquity of my sin.


For this cause everyone who is godly shall pray to You
In a time when You may be found;
Surely in a flood of great waters
They shall not come near him.

You are my hiding place;
You shall preserve me from trouble;
You shall surround me with songs of deliverance.


I will instruct you and teach you in the way you should go;
I will guide you with My eye.

Do not be like the horse or like the mule,
Which have no understanding,
Which must be harnessed with bit and bridle,
Else they will not come near you.

Many sorrows shall be to the wicked;
But he who trusts in the Lord, mercy shall surround him.
Be glad in the Lord and rejoice, you righteous;
And shout for joy, all you upright in heart!

= = = = = = = =
The Book of Psalms
Chapter 45
Verses 1 through 17

The Glories of the Messiah and His Bride
To the Chief Musician. Set to “The Lilies.”
A Contemplation of the sons of Korah. A Song of Love.
My heart is overflowing with a good theme;
I recite my composition concerning the King;
My tongue is the pen of a ready writer.

You are fairer than the sons of men;
Grace is poured upon Your lips;
Therefore God has blessed You forever.

Gird Your sword upon Your thigh, O Mighty One,
With Your glory and Your majesty.

And in Your majesty ride prosperously because of truth, humility, and righteousness;
And Your right hand shall teach You awesome things.

Your arrows are sharp in the heart of the King's enemies;
The peoples fall under You.

Your throne, O God, is forever and ever;
A scepter of righteousness is the scepter of Your kingdom.
You love righteousness and hate wickedness;
Therefore God, Your God, has anointed You
With the oil of gladness more than Your companions.

All Your garments are scented with myrrh and aloes and cassia,
Out of the ivory palaces, by which they have made You glad.

Kings’ daughters are among Your honorable women;
At Your right hand stands the queen in gold from Ophir.

Listen, O daughter,
Consider and incline your ear;
Forget your own people also, and your father's house;
So the King will greatly desire your beauty;
Because He is your Lord, worship Him.

And the daughter of Tyre will come with a gift;
The rich among the people will seek your favor.
The royal daughter is all glorious within the palace;
Her clothing is woven with gold.

She shall be brought to the King in robes of many colors;
The virgins, her companions who follow her, shall be brought to You.
With gladness and rejoicing they shall be brought;
They shall enter the King's palace.

Instead of Your fathers shall be Your sons,
Whom You shall make princes in all the earth.
I will make Your name to be remembered in all generations;
Therefore the people shall praise You forever and ever.

= = = = = = = =

*Equating letters with numbers


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 555
No Arguing

Dear Jesus,
Saturday, 24 December 2016, 7AM.
Yesterday as I was waking up at about 6:30PM I had a dream.

I was with my Doctor in his office. He was writing my prescription for pain medication. The last words that He wrote on the prescription form were:



After I got to work angel Maiah started to remind me of those words. So I inquired of the Lord as to the meaning of the dream. He then said that my Doctor, the Great Physician Jesus, did not want to hear any more arguments against my having pain medicines, from the evil spirits that work for Hermes. That’s why He wrote His Word on my prescription commanding the enemy not to argue any more about my pain medications.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 556
Final Letter of 2016

Dear Jesus,

Friday, 30 December 2016, 6AM.
Well, this looks like it will be the last letter of 2016. A lot has happened this year. Unlike previous end-of-year letters, the Lord Holy Spirit has not led me to do any recap or review. I did mention to Him that I thought I might want to list some things I was grateful for. And I might still do that.

But for the moment, I am just sort of meandering. I am still pretty tired from interceding for the political process here in the U.S. But angel Gabriel and everyone else insists that the extreme pressure I undergo daily from Hell will subside on the 19
th of January 2017, the day before the Presidential Inauguration.

They say that by that time Hell will have given up trying to prevent Donald Trump from taking office. For my part I hope they’re right. Each time Hell tries something else, they run into me, because I am in their way. I am really freaking tired of this type of intercession. But, I am willing to see it through to completion.

The encouragement the Lord sends through Gabriel is what keeps me going. Even though I don’t always readily see what my presence in the spirit realm is preventing, or allowing, (binding or loosing), I am informed it is effective, so it must be doing something. My angels say they see the Enemy’s camp getting demolished each time I pray. I can only hope that there is a Clean-up Crew somewhere assigned to restore the battlefield to “like new” conditions.

I am especially grateful that You sent Brian and Dan to visit me in the hospital when I had my surgery (see Letter 489 Volume 6), and for the Words You gave them to say to me. This includes the Staff which You put over me through Dan.

Because of this upgraded level of authority and protection, I have been able to see the difference in how I respond when I am touched by someone who has demon(s). While I still don’t like it, their slimy influence now has little or no effect on me.

I still have quite a number of things to write to You about. But Gabriel and I very recently received an idea for a new web site from the Lord Holy Spirit. We named it:


from the Scripture in Micah 4:1-7. So I will be dividing my writing time between these two websites.

Well, we will have all of forever to say; “Thank You” for all these things. So I will end the year by simply saying I look forward to this next year, to see Your mighty work of Deliverance, Salvation, and Healing.

We are grateful. Thank You Jesus.


R. C. Theophilus

* * *

Letters 431-556